A New Concept of the Universe

lll

CoPYRICHT1953by The walter RussellFoundation COPYRICHT1989by The Universil] of Scienceand Philosoph!

WAL T ER

R U SS ELL

Authot ol

No NtI ol thistrcatisecanbeprinted in an| lotn \\'ithout|et nlission in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc: rnt"d in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\ vhichare hercb! permitred to ttint the open lexerinlul and u| to tenpercent of the treatise Ary rariatio f|om thieliminlion mutl be br arrengementwith the Unienit! ol Sciencearul Philosophr' It b stipulatedthatone coPr ofa4' sucheditorial article or reviet which is rcpinted lrom thir book shallbe sentb The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience

SWANNANOA AND PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE HOMEOII THE T]NTVERSITY 'fhe Rus.ll l;oundution Woltet Fo,turl.r VIRGTNIA229IJO WAYNESBORO.

'l he Secret of Light 'l he Book of Early Whisperings 'lhc Messageof the Divine Iliad vot. lhc Messageof the Divine Iliad vot. . Your Day And Night Sr.icntific Answer to Sex

WALT ER

and LAO R U SSELL

of Co'Authors ll'nr SrudrCoursein UniversalLaw. NaturalScience And LivingPhilosophy At||rricSuicide? I lc World Crisis Its Explanationand Solution 'l lrr' l,)lcctrifyingPoweroI Man-WomanBalance S.l.rtilic Answerto HumanRelations LAO

RUSSELL

Author ol { lxl Will Work {!$ You But Not Ee! You l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex Whv Yorr ( annot Die! - ReincarnationExplained

DEDICAI'ION lir mv cleeplrilluminedwife. Lao. I dedicate(hisbook rritI ir heartIilled rvithgratitudeI()r her guirlingwisdomand r|lllL ss.indelatigahle work durinll the lastsix vea$ to make ll||\ |lrr\cntationpossible. As lhe NervAge of Transmutationslowly unfoldsits rrr'rrurrrll lor man. may Laos pervaclinggeniusbe lelt in tlr'\, \uf!ivinq $ords of thc millionswhich havehad to be rl' \l r(4 c(l rrhenlr'orkingalonewithout her Light in them. l\'r chrncc the enduringlessonof my belovedLao s life ,||r{lrrl|r. is it (lcmonslrarion of the infinitelymultipliedpower \t lrr(lr {r,nrcsto evervman and womanwhom God hasfulll I,|lr( rl r,'gclhrr in Spirit.givingto them thek inheritanceof lltr hirrfrl,'nrof rhe Light which thev thusfind througheach r rl hi l

Walter Russell

vii

vi

C ontents Page An Openlrtter To The World of Science . x Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr Acknowledgments

......

Preface..

xviii xx

A NewConceptof the Universe . . . . . . . . I BasicMisconceptions of Science ....... Miscoroeptionof Elect o-Mawtish - Misconceptionol Energt Mbconception ol Maner- -. - - -.... Misconceptionof Snbsuncein Mattel . Thc Secretof the Aees

UndividedLight

3 6 8 9 11 t2

DividedLight Elcctic Universeof SimulatedIdea . l 4 CoulombLawMisconc€ption. . ... 18 Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated

t9 ','

1X

vII

Vll

What is the Work" of This Universe?. .

IJ

Mystery XXI The Unknownand Unsuspected .........'11 of M agneti Pol c es ReciprocativeWorkingsof Oppo.ring 73 ............ Pol es... -

Vlll

ThisPolarized,Sex-Conditioned,Pulsing T h o u g h l -w a veUniver.......... se - .. 26

IX

PolarityPeriodicityis the Basisof the C o n sti ru l i oonf M attr r . . . . . . . . . . . . - .. 2'7

XXII The Illusionof ThreeDimensionsand

So-calledMagnetic Lines of Force . . . . . 29

XXIII T he Ear thi s N otaM agnet...........

XI The lnadequate Inw of Conservation o i E n e rg y..

... - ......,..

32

H owT heyAppear

Inadequacyand Fallacyof Newton'sThree . . . .... . ... . 37 L a w sa n dOn eHypothesis of Weight-.... - - -. 43 Misconceptions InitiolImpulse- -..... .. 45 Regarding The Two Waysof Life and Death - . . 47 WhataleLifeandDealh-. -.. - - -.. 48 WeNo\4Retum to Newton'sOne-Way Mathenatics-...49 law andOne-Way

xtv

The Fallacyof Newton'sMathematics . . 50

XV

Factsof Nature . . 52 Two As-Yet-Unknown

XVI

lnadequacyof Kepler'sFirst Law . . . . . . 54

XVII

Regardingthe QuantumTheory . . .. .. . 57

XVIII

RegardingSinglyChargedParticles - .. . 57

XIX

FutureScienceMust Completely RevolutionizeIts Conceptof Matter . . . . 60

and AnodeJustAs Living BodiesAre ......78 Al s oD y i ng XXV ThereAre No SeparatePafticlesor ...... El em ents. XXVI XXVII

C ur v atur ei s Al s oPol ar i z........... ed

79 80

EveryConditionof Matter is Dependent UponIts Opposite Condition.. . . .. . . .. 80

XXV III Vihating Matter The Root Principleof .... .... .. 81 Atom i cStr uc tur e XXIX The Mysteryof Growth and Decay-And .........85 ofl i fe andD eath 86 T heM y s ter yof T i m e ............

XXX Oc tav eW av eC y c l e

........89

X XXI IntroducingThe GyroscopeInto The Oc tav eW av e

.............90

X XXII The Nucleusis The Hub of the Gyroscope W heel ...

xxxlll 65 XX The NewConceptof Mat(er Creation' PostulatedProgressively. . 66

78

XXIV EveryParticleoi Matter is Both Cathodeand

...., -. 34 Misconception XII Thermodynamic

XIII

........75

......92

Systems. . . . 97 All Syslcnrs Arc Exprn(ling I'otuht" . ............98 ............99 l \,.\tuh.'.

xl

XXXIV Ob l a ti n S g p h e re s

.........-

99

XXXV UnbalancedAtomic. Solarand Stellar S yste ms Wo b b l e F i rstS te p . S e co nS d te p S u mmcry .. E xa mp l e s. XXXVI

xxxvtl

..- ......101 ....- - .....102 ........103 . - - ..... 105 ... - ..... f05

WobblingCl roscopes SeekBalance. . . 108 How Gravitationand RadiationBom EachOther Povulate.

109 |2

XXXVIT The Nine-OctavePeriodicTable of the E l e me n ts.

tt2.

XXXIX Industry'sPowerCreatingProcesses A re S ti l lP ri mi l i \e

X XXX The Secrctrrf Mans Power. . . . . . . XXXXI N e $ P \)\e rF o rsci e nce...........

119 122

ln

XXXXII The Age of Tmnsmutation- New ConceptsFor Scienceand New Values 131 F o rHu ma n i ry

xxxxlll

!l hat of Tomorrowl'

138

XXXXIV Wh1 Are We Here'.'

139

Epilogue b1 Lao Russell

t4l

Diagrams. Erplanatory

147

An OpenLetter To The World Of Science (;cntlemen: ThisOpenLetterto the WorldofScience,accompanied Ity .r Treatiseon The RussellCosmogony,is beingsent to uppnrximately350 membersof our National Academyof Scienceand RoyalSocietyof London,100Universities,and .l(X)leadingnewspapers. This announcementwith its new concept of Light, Mutter, Energy.Electricity and Magnetismis a simpleyet complete,consistentand workablecosmogonywhich will onuhlc future scientiststo visualizethe universeas ONE WHOLE,andwill openthedoor to theNewAgeof TransmuItl(i(tn. Recallingthe importantcontributionsI have already mtdc toscience.suchasmy work in completingthehydrogen ocllrvcrnd my prior discoveryof the existenceof the two 0l0m bombelementsgivento the scientificworld in my two methatyouwillgive PorkxlicTablesoftheElements.assures rcrkrusthoughtand attentionto thesedocuments. Itrcscnllhrcltcningworldconditionsmakeit imperative thc wirywhcrcbytheweakestof nations lh0 icicncctliscloscs ({n l)r()tcclitscll fr()m(hc slronScsl of them and rendcr ntfuckhy frrrtrl.scl|rrtttl nir inptttcnt.

xlll

xll

ThLr ner;.knowledgewi give science tltispover. England could have been tendered immune from her devastatingbombardment had the world been reccptive to thesenew scientific discoverieswhich I endearoredto give to it when World War II $arted. Science.however. did make use of the two atom bomb elementsmentioned above.which I charted and copyrighted in 1926. The world needsnew metals.Many new rustlessmetals of greaterdensity.malleabilityand conductivityawaitdivision in vastquantitiesfrom carbon and silicon. fll esenill he.tounl t hen science cli.;cardsits concept of matteru[ beingsubstance. utnl ht'tttmt'.;avare o| the gyroscopiccontrolof motion $hich \f ill rllit th( aerhon tone into isotopesas a musical tone is split into thorlt.rotrd llat.r. ln thc chcnical elements.the sharpsand flats are isolopes.These can be produced by man in greater numbers than Nature has producedthem. for Nature doesnot begin to split her tonesuntilshe h2lspassedtwo octavesbeyondcarbon. There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for the metallurght oJ tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon Of evengreater importance to the world in this crucial period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free hydrogen. ?"ir rdeal x eightlessfuel couLdbe transmuted from the atmospherc while in tr.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage capacit.t-. These are the important things which might now be known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field. His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe verge of discoreting thdt four - nol I||o - magnetic poles contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene. With but twctmagneticpoles a three'dimensionalmdial univetse of time inte^'aLsdnd sequence.rtrould be impossible-A balanced

unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal' genercdctiveforce, and tvo compenJatingpoles to conttul centifugal' rudioactive force. By means of such knowledge, science could rid the carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok might come, whether by land, sea or atr. This new knowledgewillgive toscience the causeof all lhe ellects which have for centuriesofresearch deceivedthe scnsesoI scientific observers. Man has a Mind as well as having senses.but h€ has given preferenceto the evidenceof his sensesin the building ()[ his cosmogony. Man can reason with his sensesbut he e nnot know with them. Reasoningis sense-thinking- not Mind-knowing.Hehas alsoproducedellects without knowing Inclr cause. The senseshave not revealed to man that this is a \tthslancelessuniwrse oJ motion onl)'. Neither have they told him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned mates to eleclric tuo-\ray universe r'rcl|tea sex-divided The time has come in the history of man when knovl' tdgc alone can save the human ruce. Man has for too long lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation. thinking He cannot be pf()vcn in the laboratory. Oocl not only can beproven in the laboratory' but becaute I lh. li(ls of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore hirkhn ntysteties of the universe - suchas thdt ofthe seed and U\t\t'th - life d d death cvcles- the purposeof lhe inert gases recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts - and the true tr th|trit ol dl() it slt1t(luP. lttt)(\,.r.r You might rcilson bly ask why I have withheld this Inowlt'tlgt fr:rsontarryyc rs. I hitvcnrtl withheldit. I tried in vt|into givc it lltntt l()2(rwhell I lilst prrblishcdchartsof the

xv completeperiodictablesherewithattached.up to the beginning of World War ll whenI tried to organizea laborator) bombardmentgroupto saveEnglandfrom its unnecessar]

It has taken many yea$ to so completeit that it is invulnerableto attack.but this hasnow beendone,and this presenttreatiseisascomplete in briefasthewholecosmogony is completein detail.

of TheSociet.,I alsoaccepledandheldthe Presidency New York for sevenyearsforthe sole of Artsarul Sciencesin purposeof giving to the world this new cosmogonybased upona twcway continuous,balanceduniverseto replacethe one-waydiscontinuous,unbalanceduniversewhich is presumablyexpandingto a heatdeath.

o[ this revoluI do not look for immediateacceptanoe tionarynewknowledge.I do hopeandexpect,however,that ot science, the seedof it will grow within the consciousness and as I am nearing82 yearsof ageI feel it incumbentto announcethe fact to sciencethrough this open letter and whichmy gifted wife, rrcatisethat The RussellCosmogony, L o, andI havetogetherwritteninto a year'sStudyCourseof 9.15uncontradictable pages,and 182diagmms,is now com plcte.

Duringthis period.I lecturedupon the misconceived idea that hydrogenis the basic number one atom of the periodictable.I explainedthat there are twenty-oneother elemcntswhich precedeit and that hydrogenitself is not a singleclemen(but a wholecomplexoctave.I alsoexplained thc impossibilityof therebeinganyelementwithoutan inert g.rsasits source.At thattime I distributedmy periodiccharts li00 scientistsand universities. to approximately Furtherthan incitingresearchwhich yieldedso-called isotopesof hydrogenand heavywater,nothingcameof my effort.nordid I receivethecreditdueme.lncidentally,those so-calledisotopesarenot isotopesbut full-tonedelementsof an orde y octavegroup series.Isotopesdo not occur in Natureuntil theyreachthe octavefollowingtlle silicon(rtave. The reasonsfor this are fully explainedin our StudyCourse.

Thiscourseis nowbeingstudiedall overtheworldand, tlrroughour stud€ntsas seed,this new knowledgewill ultinratelytransformthe world. It is with the deepdesirethat a highercivilizationshall to mankind-The day is rrriscthat I sendforth this message hcrc when Scienceand Religion must marry, or [hrough igroranceof God s Unive$alLawsmanwill perishlrom the c r lhwillrecognize thatthis Hopingthattheworldofscience tr'(.tischaswithinit the answerto basiccausefor whichit has hcenso krngand lirelesslysearching.I am Sincerelyyours,

I wrote two books.gavemany lecturesand set up a demonstrationlaboratoryin a universityto prove that the but are differentlyelementsare not different substances of motion- and that the structureof conditionedpressures upon the gyroscopicprinciple. atom is based the appearedunder As oneafteranotherof my discoveries othernames.Iactedon theadviceof a friendlyscienceeditor until it wasfully to withholdanymoreof my newcosmogony and again copyrighted. and diagrams. completedin words

l.,.l, Mt

lt. l,t\ ]

xvl

PerlJiclty is r characteristicof rll phenomanrof ncture

l.

-rlJlllH /,-'##"

ll ?tt

r uas d

|

,- - J - b4

ird| _l #ii^',r,r:: r * dl

I:

dr - k

Chr* of the Elernenc,No. I Periodic Fioure176.fhe Russell

' x\

+

llglflri'$i't*l!"

,A

\9/

*o-4-

Figurc177.The RussellPeriodicChort of the Elements,No. 2

x v l|l

xlx

Man) othersto whomI owemygratjtudeareDr. Robert Andrervs Millikan.Dr. HarlowShapley, Dr. WillisD-Whitney. thelateDoctorsLeede Forest.NicolaTesla.MichaelPupin, llarvey Rentschler.and A. A. Michaelson.and Charles Kcttering.DavidSarnoffand GerardSwope. my appreciation To theNen York TinretI alsoexpress lor the generousspacegiven for the many lettersfor and iu instmy teachings duringmy activitiesin the earlythirties, irntl for namingmv cosmogonyThe RussellTwo-Way I lnirerse."

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS There are many whom I have met on the long road to whom I owe much for open-minded interest. constructive help and sympatheticunderstanding.To thesemany friends I wish lo expressmy gratitudeIor helpingto smooth nrany r-()ugh sp()lson n seeminglyimpossible road.and for throwing just rr Iittlc morc light upon someof its dark intenals-

I gladlyincludein my appreciationthosedistinguished sr'icncewritersWilliam L. Laurence.WaldemarKaempffert. lrlrn O'Neil,GobindiBehariLalandthelateHowardBlakeslcc. whoseattitude toward a cosmogonyso unlike that to themwasalwaysgenerwhichtheir traininghadaccustomed 0us nd sympathetic.

I lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr. Henr_rNorris Russellfor checking nryfilst aslrrrnomical chartsin 1922- Dr. GeorgePegramfor warningmc of the itrlpossibilinofeverhopingtoforcesucha radicalchangein scientificthinking- Dr. H.H. Sheldonfor placinga laboratorJat my disposalatl'fte Nerc York Unirersity k) demonstratemy h!drogen discoveries- the Westinghouse Lamp Companylor giving me full use of its facilities for my gas transmutations.including their spectrum analyses- and the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which resultedin isolatingseveralof thosehydrogenoctaveelements shown on my new charts which were improperly named "hydrogen is()topes."

The attitudeof all men of sciencewith whom I have cvcr (liscussed my principleshasalwaysbeencooperative, n||(l I hilve met manv during my sevenyearsPresidencyof for intoleranceis the usual I hr S()det.r' ol Arls dndScience.r, human nature to any radicalchange. tcr(lion of

WalrerRussell

I feel especiallyindebtedto the lateA. CressyMoffison for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he demonstraledby separatingoxlgen from nitrogen.and carlsed The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basisfor producing hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic processand to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt during my months of professionalassociationwith him as his sculptural biographer.

I lt)\.1l

,tk

PREFACE Dr. Walter Russellwasin the process his 1953publication,.4 Bttef revising of 'l'reatiseon theRussellCosrnogon1,whenhe died in 1963.Among his papersnoteswere theeditinghe contemf()undthatindicated plrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for of thisbook.Ascanbereadily lirrurc cditions purpose was1()clarifYand not to seen.his changehisconcepls. It is with profoundhumilityandgratitude that we submitthis new edition as a anddevotedsenlce memorialtothe selfless by renderedto the world Dr. Russell.who to man_ wasthe instrumentior thismessage kind. The Universityof Scienceand Philosophy Fonncrlv fhc WulterRu'.'ellFoutdation Virginia 22980 Waynesboro, Swannanoa. November,1989

A NEW CONCEPTOF THE UNIVERSE Specialrevisededition oJ *A BRIEFTREATISEON THE RUSSELLCOSMOGONY" by WalterRussell

nce in a while. in long century periods,somevast new knowledgecomesto the slowly unfolding race of man genius€s,ormen of superthroughcosmically-inspired vi\irnr.who havean awarenessofthe reality which lies beyond thi.,rrnivcrseof illusion. 'I his ncw knowledgeis ofsuch a revolutionary nature in ll\ tinlc {)[ c()mingthat wholesystemsof thought,evenunto r,||tirc eosnlollonics,ilre rendered obsolete. Whcn cach cosnric messengergives such n€w inspired I rrlwlcrlgcto the world. thc wh()lchumanracerisesone step which reachesfrom hrplrclon that Irng lrtrltlcrof rrnlolcling t h r' lrn t lk , ) l n t r r r r ' sI t t g i r r r r i r t gt sl n t ( ) l h e h i g h h e a v e n so f |llt irrirt (r' o r r l l , l c l c( i r \ n l i ( ( , , r 1 \ c i , ' l l s n ( si rsn ( ii l w i l r e n c sos f

3 Thus it is that man hasever beentransformedby the "renewingof his mind" with new knowledgegiven to him since his early beginnings,through the Mahabharataand Bhagavad-Gitaof the early Brahmic days, through such ancientmysticsas Laotze,Confucius,Zoroaster,Buddha, Plato, Aristotle, Socrates.Epictetus,Euclid, Mohammed, Moses,Isaiah,and Jesus,whosecosmicknowledgeutterly transformedthe praoticeof humanrelationsof their day Then dawneda new day of the gatheringof so-called "empiricalknowledge,"which is gainedthroughthe senses by resedch and observationol effectsof matter-in-tuotion of inspiredMind in mther than throughthe Consciousness meditation,which is the waythat mysticsandgeniusesacquire their knowledge. methodof Sincethe daysof Galileothisundependable hasservedto multiply gainingknowledgethroughthe senses him HOW to do man'eman'sreasoningpowersby teaching lous thingswith elecfficityand the elementsof matter.but not one great savantof sciencecan tell the WHY - or the CAUSE- of his familiareiiects. If askedwhal electricity.light. magnetism,matter or "l do not know." cncrgyis.hc franklyunswerci lfscicnccacluallydoesnotknowtheWHY-orWHAT ( followsthat it it necessarily -' or AtJSU- of theseessentials, withoutknowledge. is,admiltedly. k is rnerelyinformed- but iniormation gatheredthrough senseonlyEFFECTS. The senses isnot knowledge. thesenses Knowledgeis confinedto the CAUSEof EFFECTS. The sensesarelimited to but a smallrangeof perception andeventhat smallrange of the EFFECTSwhichtheysense, and is saturatedwith the deceptions distortionscreatedby the illusionof motion. to penetrateanyEFFECT for thesenses It isimpossible

of ilLuionis not \rithin tf) i$certainits CAUSEfor the cau.se i,//i,./. For this reasonthe entiremassof so-calledempirical knrrwledgewhich sciencehasgainedby reasoningthrough thc sensesis invalid. which form lrt us examinesomeof theseconclusions pres€nt theoryis all and see why thc hasisoi scientifictheory to invalid,and why its entirestructurehasno resemblance I will now enumerate cithcr Natures lawsor its processes. theories. ronrcof theseunnatural

OF SCIENCE BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS l. The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the ('rorlor out oI His Creation. l hisonebasicerror topplesthe wholestructure,for out of it {ll r)f the other misconceptionsof light, matter, energy, rlrclricity. magnetismand atomicstructurehavegrown. ll rience knew whatLIGHT actuall! IS,insteado.fthe wates (nal rorpusclesof incandescentsunswhich'tciencenow thinks lt ltt,r new civilization woud drisefrcm that oneJAd abne. milesper second, Llght is not waveswhichtravel at 186,000 light travel at all. is, nor does science says it whlch 'fhc light of incandescent sunsis but an effectof one of the pressureconditionswhich electric lwrl cqually-oppos€d lnlcrwcavethis universeinto visiblesolidsand liquidssurtoun(lcdby invisibl€gasesof space. Tltcsctwo oppositeelectricconditionswhichform the basis conditionof ol thr con$litutionof matterarethe compressed of radiation condition prcssurc llnd the expanded ltrvity 'lhcsr are the equal_andplcrrurr'. lw{)clcclricconditions rrl||lositcl)rcs\urcswhichnlxkcnl(ni()nimpcrativeandwithout whr(h rr(ni(!ri\ inr)os\il)lc.

1

5

The positile electric condition compresseslarge volumesof light-wavesinto small volumes b-vwinding them up centripetally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt. That is what gravitation is.

The weak point in this theory is the lact that €lectro' magnetismis nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields. Wave lields are rlcctric - exclusivelyelectric.

The negative electric condition expands small 'iolumes ol light-wavesinto largevolumesby unwindingthem cenirifugally into voiding equatorswhere matter disappears.That is what radiation is. Radiation thrusts outwardlv hom $iihin to depolarizematter and void motion.

lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makesuseoI to create thisuniverse.And the only lwo tools"God makesuseof for ( rcnlingHis universeof mattcr and molion are two pairsol ol4xrsedspiral vortices.One ot theseoppositepars meetsat rlrices at wave amplitudesto create spheresof matler and the othcr opposeclpair meets at cone basesupon wave axesto voi(t both matter and molron. (See Figures 129 and 130' lrrg c 1 62 . )

The light of sunsand the dark of spaceare but two opposite condjtionsof the samething. They interchangcconstantlt. Each becomesthe other sequentially. Science exchtded God .fr()n its .otltideration heco&seoJ the suppositionthdt God could nol be]lroren to eri\t b.t laboruton' Thisdecition is unfortun\le fd'God IS lrrotuble br lahorulot-r' nethods. The locatable motionless Light which man mis takenlycalls magnetismis the invisible.but familiar.Light which God IS .. and with it He controls His univetse-- as we shrrllscc.

Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism 2. 'lhc I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro' tnagn?tism,out of /'hich - and into u'hic'h" flotr the rtreams of graitation, iratter and energt'." Radiation.the equafand-oppositemateof gravitation.withoul which gravitation is impossible. is entirell ignored in this Iantasticand unnaturalconcept. Equall,vfantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that 'it is possiblc to havc gravitalionwithout matter."and 'lor spacelo crlst wilhoul .qravitvor *ilhout malter.'

l lrt sc two pairs of opposedelectricspiral vorticesare the I'rrrieunits\r'hichconstructall matter.Togetherthey torm lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which createthe vari()uspressure rvhichare needcdto producethe manyseemingly ,','rrrlilions rlilfcrcnlclcnrentsof \isible and invisiblematter. forceswhich I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite thfustir$ayfrom eachother to build this polarizeduniverse. Wherr inability to thrust away lrom each other takes its !(tlu(ntial turn in the pulse of the universalheartbeat. rlr.;rrl:rlizationvoidsall opposition.Thus this universeconsists ol r.vt lcs ol life followed by death - gtowlh followed by rk!irv. und generationfollowed by radiation.. eachexpressed rlntulluncousl"_ and repeatedsequentiallyf()reverwithout r,nrl. thlt which scicncecalls magnetism.and believesto be a I' n (( Nhich hasthc powerof liftingtonsof steel,is God'sstill I utlrt whi(h halancesanrl controlsthe equalityoI electric rltvi\ror.l)tttelcctricitvaloneperformsall of the work oi this ttir( rsc. 'l lrr nrrgn(lie Lighl which controlsthe universal lrtrlrrrrrr' ;r'r'lolnrsno worL whalsrrcrcr A l' : rr || r i r r r (t I i r ' k r r r I r r r r i l lsl ( ( - i r l r s(e) l l l l ( c l e c l r i cc t r r r c n l r\h r(lr (l\ r , l , r ll l r : r l\ l ( ( l i r r l ( ,i t \ i r tl i \ i rl ( t i | r t | l r | i zttl t o n r l i t i t t n s .

7

6 and not becauseof ils focal polesof stillnesswhich center its two activities. Even though the electric curent has been withdrawn.the steelretainsitselectric activitr Iorlong p€ri(xls and acts as though the current slill remained. Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a shipwhichconlrolsthedirectionofthe ship'smolionwithout in any $ay motivatingthat motion It might againbe likenedto the fulcrum uhich extendsits porverof exprcssionthrough motion toa lever.without in an\ wav acting to moti\ate that expressedmotion of the lever. God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating universe.Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extendsfrom that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of simulated life-death sequences. Wlerever God'sLight appearsin matter.therestillnesscentets rnotion. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?LThe center of gravity in a sphericalsunor earth is one locatablepoint $ here God s Light is. Likewise. the two still centeN of north and south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of conlr-ol.Likewisc.thc shail lvhichconnectsallpairs of opposed polcr is rrn cxlcnsi()n{)f slillnessfronr the zero of wave to lltc zcr'oof wavcanplitudes.and the retum of h rlirrrrinps Ilr()tio|lto lhc /cfo ol ilr lttinnings in the slillnessof its lrolninl plrrccon ils warc axis. 'Ihis is a universeof Light-at-reslfrom which two opposed lighls.()f-motionappear to manifest the IDEA which is etcrnally sealedin the Light-at-rest.

Misconceptionof Enerry 3. Failure to recogrli?.e that this unit'erml bodl' of moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich

cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. Even more eftoneous is the (onclusion that energJ'is a condition of fiatler, suchas heal'lhis fallacl has led to the conclusionthat C.eation will rlivrppearwhen heatenergy runsdown." The first and second lirwsof thermodynamicsare built upon this obviously wrong r'onclusion. The universe will never "run down." lt is as r.tcrnal as God is eternal. 'l liis universeof matter-in-motionis a Mind-conceived,Mindr'r'clling b{xly. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a prrir of shoes.a poemi a symphon!, or a tunnel under a nr{rt|ntainis a product of the Mind which conceived it, and Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of ||rrllcr. lh(' poem is not the poet, however. nor is the symphony its frnnp()ser.ln a like sensethis universeis not its own Creator. Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe- have been r,itc (lcd to that product by their creatorto manifestqualities, Ittrihutcs and energieswhich are alone in the creator of that ltlrxlucl. matter.lDtA Nor irithe tDEA whichmattermanifestswithin leavesthe quality.ldea never a Mind l\ t't\,t otutetL lLleais Innniscicnt Light of Mind. ldea is but simulatedby matter-inmr{iotl, ll)l"A rttar leavesits invisibb stateto hecomeisible muller. linlirs which nranifestIDEA are made in the imageof their til(nl(uJs inraginings. llvctt clcltion. whetherol God or man,is an extensionof its fronrhim by a forcewhich is withinits rir0rtu[.lt is pr()icctccl !,ffl||ol ||(l n(n in lhc proicclcdproduct. All of thc knowlcrlgt.cncrgy and nlethod of creatingany of Mintllrkrnc.Ihtairnoknowledge, pr(xlrf(f ifrr f)ftrl)arties tttc,rIt. lilr'. lt.utlt.ittt'lli!!,tk1 \ h\td (( t't th!) ghl in thc nrttut *hi, lt nt,trtr'rit

9

Misconception oI Matter 1. Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself. ln the Mind of an! creatorof anv productis the IDEA ol the forned body which Mind desireslo produce. Also the knowledge,energyandrrethodof productionareinthe Mind oI the creator of that product and not in the product. The architectdoesnot savthat thc cncre). idea.or constructi()n methodsare in the templeof his conceiving.nor shouldman sav that they are in the templcof God s conceiring.

lt', t t|t hLlldtrcesthe TWO electricLtlll-di|ided,cortditionecl ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue. | )it i(ledmatlersrrainsrLrlind balancein the zeroof equilib ||Unr lrom which it ,*as divided. The sensesor man arc rrthril\ decei\ed b] the illusionsof appcarance whichcausc hrrrrtt) concludeotheruise. Nr\r t()ns apple\! xsnot attractedto thc croundby graviration. lh( hiilh polenrialcondition oi thar solid apple sought.l \rrrlirf hi{h porcntialcondition.That is ft)siLvit. fell toward rlr, , . rI rh r. r t ir l t i l l\ a r u r c r l r t t , , t l i k c . c e k i n p l r l r .

To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive The Creatorof His omnipotence and omniscicncc. The entire universemanilestspoNer. but the uni\cr\c is not the power which it nanifests.

I l,hl ,\"t\\'ronsfi \.ih the Ltppleloru u tzt,kot-ttto he voulLlhave \.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt.rls as dk)\,pote tial t',tr tt,Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrceils electri, ,'tllt tliriLltd stdte. The iising ol the cleat.r.itg,expanding ,W,l' lgin lullills.\trtue s Ltt ol lilte ret:kinglike.

N()l ()nc pa iclc ol nralter rvhich constilulesrhc ntaterial l r or l\ ,rl irrrr phxlrrctcrrnnrrle ol it s c l{ .I t c a n mo re o n lr l l r ,,r J'lr (ir\ir. rrnrlr'orrrrrr;rrr ofrI t h e Min d o f it s c re a t o r , \tt ||iII\I I( it r.[\ tri( :'ll\ '

.\ll |olarizing bodics add 1()rheir densitiesand potentials. I lrl rrllrlewhich fell to the groundwasa polarizedbody..AII lr rl.rfi/c(lbodiesmustre!ersetheirpolaritiesancldcpolarize_ I lrtr thenkrsetheirdcnsities and potentiats. The depolarized . t 1 1 t lc rc t rrrn c Jr n t h . / c r o , , I i t \ l ) c F i n t r i n g .

lltr ' lr ntr't,, ;IttIi|(|rr||l :rrrt l rc p u ls i0 n $ h ic h s c ie n c e "l |l\l i r l ( rl! irll||l)llt(.\to lirrr(.rirre c lc c t r-ic aelf f e c t s p e rf o rmr r tt llr cr (!nf rrnrlonll lrrrretiorol r d irid in g a n e q u ilib riu m ('l)l)t)sinA i r l ( ' lw(' t,rntlitiorrs. uhic h c x t e n de q u a llyf ro m a tlivitlingequatrrr.I hc nrarnelicl,ighl conrrolsthe balanceof lhese1woopposingconditionswhichinlerchange two waysin their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions. but the stressesand strains which s€em to make matter attract and repel matter are electric effects. Electric ellects of motion can be insulatedfrom each other but the magnelic Light oI The Creator, which causesthose eflectsi cannot be insulatedlrom matter by matter. All mauer is electric. EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt. the mea.tured(ontrol ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h

I lrr.Ne$ronianlarvis in thisrespectin\alid hecauseit accounts l"r hut on!' half of the apples grorvth-decav cycle.This is a lno \rit\ uni\erscof opposedelfecfsof nlotion- not a one-

lVlhconception of Substancein Matter 5. &'nst oJ ohterwrion hasled to the erroneous conclurhut rhn th<'n arr g) lifftfl,nt suhstences of matterIlu,urttr'tr, it utl"r,trt,tl, rs ltrttttrittto/ttt )t1rr? rrrh. Motion rlrrrLrlr\ \ulr\tir .r. lrr tltr. crirrtr,rl ()l i(s ,)pposin1lwave l't' \\ r' \,,1 r.,tr,,rrslrrr lr,l{,. r\,. rlr, \\. \,.\ ,, \(1.rn! trrlrrt,r|l,r. rrlr, r, It,,tr(,| ,rl,, r. rs llrr.sr'rrr,.sir() (,t tr.it(.n

11

l0 beyondthe illusionof motion.nor do those$ho belie\e tha{ thcy can gain knowledge of the secretsol this vast nrakebelieveuniversee\en faintl! comprchendthe unrealit\ ol this mirageof polarizedlight in-motionwhich thcr so firnrlr believe is real. Motion is two-wu1,lor dll nlolion is causedbi thedirision olun equilibrium. and il.t ertetLsion in tut, opptt.rire directions to l() create the lvo oppositecotlditiot\- o.fpi?ssure.rnecessar.r' make motion intpenttite. One ofthcsetwo conditionsofelectricmoti()nlhrustsinward toward a centerto crealea ccntripctalvoflice to simulale grat'ity.On the other sideof the dividingequalor.the other condition thrustsouL\!ardfrom acenterlocreate a cenldfugal vorticeto simulatevacuity. Moving wavesof oppositel) conditioned matter simulalesul} stance.but there is no substanceto the motion $hich simulates IDEA in maller. lf a cobwcb could mo\e fast enough.it \!ould simulatea solid steeldisc and it could cut through stcel. If such a lhing could happen it \\ould not be the ''srrbsranceof thc cob$'ebwhich cut Ihroughthe steel-- it \\hich cut il. w or l(l l)L'llrt.n)()li()n solids.while sio$'moving I ir\l rro\irrtl sll(n1lrrrts sinrLrlatc l(,rl'\rl't.ssirrulirt( tlrttlscsol spaces hichsurroundsolids. Wrrrr,sol rrotiorrrr't subslanceless. however.Ther merell \i r l ]lrIrl(sul)slirncc. Motion ilscll is conlrolledb) the Mind of the CreatorWho usesit to expressHis desirefor simulating IDEA of Mind bv giving it a formed body. There is no otherpurposeformotion. Desire in the Light ol Mind.tor crealirc oipression is Lheotll.l energJ'in this universe.Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed.All no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter motion. Varying All mattcr is but pressufe-conditioned pressureconditionsyield varyingstalesof motion. Varving

\tllcs ol moli{)nare what sciencemisinterpretsasthe elements ol |nxtter. \':rr\ing pressures in a waveare tonal. In eachoctavewave tlr(rc ilre four pairs of tones.cach of which has the same rrluli\e positionin its octavecolor spectrun as it has in its ('( lirvcsol chemicalelements. Wirvts are. therefore. electric pressure-conditionedoctaves

THE SECRETOF THE AGtrS Stcpb1 simplestepI \\ill brieflyunfoldthc supreme rrrtstr'rroi all timeto enablescienceto void the confusion \\ hi( h hl|sarisenfrom its inabilityto relatethe realityof the () its simulation of reality.whichhasso rrrrrrilr[rrniverse rr',|r'ttirl)lv dcceived thesenses of observers for all time.I do llr\ rrotonl\ for sciencebut for the greatneedof religion. ru|trr'hr,rsorclvneeds a GodWhocanbeKNOWNby allmen ( )Nl:, r() rcplacethe many imaginedconceptsof God '$ \rhrr'hlrir\csodisastrously disunited thehumanrace. No onc, savethe few mysticsof long ages,has ever I r, nvrr( iorl.or Gods ways.Ncitherhasmankindyetknown thr.rrrr.rrrring trf LOVEuponwhichtheuniverse is foundedin neverrrurol l.llrll rvhichthe electricuniverse simulates frrhr)l { lclcs - nor ot CAUSEof the EFFECTSfor which paysin tc'rrsandanguish r,rrr\(r lrr.:rvilv for hisnotknowing (tl r,,r tlrr'( ONS'll l(lTIa)NOF MATTER--norof God's in thccrcation of prcssures for conditioning trrrtrrlr[ lrrotr'sses lllrll l(.l

I hr' 1,,r11 lrr'rrr|r I il 1xir.. whi( h pas\cthunclerslonding , r\ r, rrl\l" r \ , r ( r r (( l ( , t ( i r r i r $ i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l\ t h i L hh l r sf o r s o k r n g lrr r' |l t lrr' l , r , r ' , ' i t l r , ( r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r ( r r l I ) e L r n i l c (ill s

l3

t2 which no$ cloaksthe ONE only b1'dispellingthe ignoranc,,' so an\ rnlolerant has bred Iailh-andbclielgod of fe4rrvhich groupsof unknowingnren-

crrrrilibriumof absolutebalanceand absolutestillness,which is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned ||||ivcrseof motion.

Wc speakfamiliarl-raboul the spirjtual.in\isiblc Nlind unirerseof the Crealor.and \\e spcak\\ith equal{anriliaritl universeoI matler $hjch rvecall Crcation' abouttbe ph1-sical" but the wtirld has nol lel known cither of then separatelr" nor their unitl as one. 1.l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr scientifically.

In thatLightthere is nochange'no varianceof condilion, rr,' irrnr and nJmotion. It is the zero universeof REALITY' fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities
I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possiblein order that thc ph\sicistoI tomtlrow can know and comprehendthe uni\erse as one whole. instcad of scnsingil as man! sepatate parts which he will neverbe ablc to fit together'

'l hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wavelever Ir,,rrrwhichiotion is proiected.Its zeroconditionis eternal'

I TIID UNDIVIDEDLIGHT ttn tnit,'l

(n\ti()tt it th" I.i!:htol the \lirul xltich

( itrl r\ llr( l itlrt ,rl Mirrtl .O rx ls t h in k in gMin d is a ll tl r r 'r rr\ ' Mrkl is rrrrr\(rs:rt.Mirrtt, rl( iirl a n c lMin d o lma n a re ( ) N ll

'ltlis clcfnillly'crcrlirlguni\erse.wbich is God's eter' nally tenewingbod;-. is the product of Mind-kno{ing ex' pressedthrough Mind-thinking. ln the Light oI God's Mind is all kno\\'ledge All knowledgemeansfull knowing of The Creator'sONE IDEA which is manifestedin His Crealion. The undividedand unconditionedLight of Mind is arr cternalstateof rcst-That invisiblcLight of the Spirit is thc

lh( nlortunateerrcr of scienceliesinassumingthat the is in 1r,tn t *'hi h belongssolel! lo thelulcrum of Lightat-rest power' lhat simulates tlt, r,tx,,1 of the lever ;-hich

II THE DIVIDED LIGHT ll| rlre Lirhl of Thc Creator'sMind is DESIREto ,lnrrr'rtiztllis ONEIDEA by dividingitsoneunconditioned, andrestink)pairsof oppositelyunitvof balance mrr'llu11ing witheach , rrrrlrti.rtcrl trnits.rvhichmustforeverinterchange r'tlr'r t,' \( r'k blllllncetnd rest th()sepairsof unitsinto an l)|slltli thcn nrtrltiplics to givc lbrmedbodiesto The l|llrrrl\ .rl rl(rnirl rel)elilit)r)s t rr.,rt,'r'\ inrrtlirlitl!\.All linlnc(lh,rliesate created"in His Ir r r r r lt' lhr ,,r r 1'ltlr r , r \tr r ( \\i or r ,'l l ) l r Sl l tI i r r Li l l ht,thi s is cf.rtlcd irs lhc ||||t\,r\,rl ,lr.'||.r,,1 ( '\llSl irrr(llrlrl|('l lr! Mirrtl /'r''rl'r/rrl |r'.Ir, r "l l\lrrr'l/'rr""rrrr''lrrrrl' 'l

ll

CALJSEi.e ut t.'st it the btlhncedu itt ol rlte undiitlett Light."tefially CAIISEIS ONL. E]'I;ECT is etennll.t it nt()tin to 3('ekhdkltlce L1tlcl t-t5l in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit divided unierse. whicltit fittll cnlr rctlose.EFFECT ]S Tll'O. The Light of CAl,iSE.dirided inro the r$o rrpposccl lightsof EFFECT.is the onc soleoccuparionof Mind $ hich WCCA]ITHINKING. Mind (hinkingsetsdi!ided ideainlo I\\o-war opposed motion to produce the elfect of simulatingidea b\ gi\in.-s form to it. Formed bodiesare but prcssure-conditioned motion. however.Thev are not the IDEA which the\ simulale.

III | l|rs t]t,1,:( t Rt( t NIvltRst.t oF stMut.ATED IDEA Nl r,Itl|||ll'Irt'r\( l(\ tr( I)i\ irl(. (lc lc c lri. lh r)u gphur ls a l!,r ', r r .rrl, ..r,ri.,rtr\r.,l, rrrr,rrrrr; rrt e . t t lc s o f n ro t io n $ . h ic h l,,r( ,\,.r \ rl'r,rt,lr.tr\r.,.I tltr t r(, r l(\ . t ri(. t h o u lh t c o n d it io n s ,'l ( l r N( l N ll{,\ | lt tN ,rrrtll)l ( l: NlllA I lO N. (i)rr(.entlitti\currtlrlcccnlralivcsequences ol elcctric (lrinkingpr()ducethe opposedpressures of compression and expansion.which lorm solid bodiesof motion surroundedbr .- i r seu us.prr.. in nne ulrrr pulsati, ' nlrn . d rc \ c rs r t h J l o rd c r in the nexI. Conccntralivethinking is cenlripetal.lt focusesto il poinl.lt bornsgravity.lt "charges bl multipl),inglo\r potenlial into high and col.l into hcat.

l5 I)ecentrati\elhinking is centrifugal.It cxpandsinto ',prr,L lt borns radiation.It clischergcsbl dividing high t h t ( n li; rlin t o l o $ i l n d h e a ti n f o c o l d . o \ o. \ t 1t in m , I i4 of f , '. , it . l tl n,tt,r t i. . t , "'t t t it t ^ ,Itt.1rtttItr heIr |e€n t \ & JcsLindt io . \ .

( )ne(lcstination isthe apexof a conein an incandescent o l A t t h i s p o i n t n l o t i ( ) nc o m e sk ) r e s t a n d ! ra \ i t \ ' ' , rl(r |, \ , r\ ( \ ir\ (l i r c c t i o n . I hr orhc. destinationis the bdseo[ a cone encircling a ,,,1,1( \ir(uirtcd center of radiation.At this point motion ,rf.r rr| .( rrrs t() rest and reversesits direction from centrifugal r,' , ,.rrrrt)ct l. lSeeFigures129-130. page162.) S. Irrrq as the Creator'sMind dividesHis knowingby llr',tlrrII'irrglustso longwill that two-waymotioncontinueits . ,1rr,rrtr's ol clclcs to record God's imaginingsin forms of llt., rrrrrrllirrings. God being eternal.likewiseHis universeis , lr' rIr. rl I lrr l\'licl (jl sciencethat the universehacla beginning l|| r,ntl( |l.r\r rcnlo(a period - ils the result of some giant ,,rt,r l\\nr irn(l\\'illconlc to an cnd in somcfuture rcmote 1 r,rr, " l rr rlrr ct ( ' r r ( nk n o \ \ i n gt h l t u a \ e s o f m o t i o n a r e t h e lh , ' rJ ' h l\ , r\ r s ( ) l l h c I J n i \ c r s r lT h i n k e r . '\lt' th h,lrrl tI scit,rke that th.. uni'erse is dyiql d hedt ,1,,thI'trlt, ttttLtr^ittnt)l\tur ir du( /o tu)tknowingthdl there l'l,n l, ,yttntul fufu: it Vute lor the reborningof wnt ,tt rlt,t, ,ttt t nqn \\&l \utt.\l.)t t h( r(honing ol encuated It,t, l, lt"l,' r\,r' /ir1r,r'r l0l tuLl l0). pau l.\h.) l ,n, tl n t t ln t t t r , t , lt , t t t ', 1, ,t \ \ 't \ ' t lh \ t l\ \ 'o cot ulit ir n. r \tl t, lt , 1 t l\ \ t t t , l t l! , t , 1\ " t u, unl r ln t t t n' l Q t lAl, . ,,tt\rrtt, t l1, | , , , l\ t lnt t , , 'l , ut 'l , t , t t nuu't \ . t t t nt t lllt . l l ,r^,,tt,tl I l ', t , t 'ttt, t r ,,r ,tt,l

t,r ttt

\i ,,l ,tt,

\ l tl , ,tr h l tl r

rt

\,\ttt

17

It) ictunretinulotes death in lhe forerer repeutingcttles vhich togetherin their conlinitr. simuhte ?t?rnal lile The tv'ctctpposilepresnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott,ll lhe cv let ol oll bodies N':-(nlthetegalieronditiotl life-deatlt ttnt outt\vftl t ddittlli-Ltttdspirall.r".ti ol expunion which thl1t-\ts d cenlering.ero ot te\l Io forn the b\']1olenlful condilion t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules "slra(e. tlnd l111the potitiv ctntLlitionrl compre.ssin ultich thnt.rtsinrtu'tl totrard a cenlering:ero ot restto.lott theconprestedcorulili(rtol gru:'it.t..'ltr lt generutes Ionning hodit:sittct sctlidtsurrcundetlbr space. Desie of Mitd expressesits desirethtough tlrc electtic prot e.r.sol thinking. Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto t)ai\ d tc,nditionedunits o.fmotion :,Lhichrecoti Ltsinulaoppctsit,zll, tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt.littn-t

Ilti; is a tltottgltt'trave unitene. Thoughtwaves ure t, turxhtetl throughout the univene at the speed of 186,000 t, tt \ lt(t secona.

of suns It ir comnronllbelievedthat the incandescence Lightin thiscinemauniverse r.,I i|lrt. Incandescencc simulales is not Light. , 'l rrrrrer rrcosmicmakehelieve.bu1incandescence is merely the compressed l)ut Incandescence lr r\ nlotion. lr,rll dl lhc one divided pair of oppositeconditionswhich of coldspace , | ,r\t irl rtc\ nralter!nd space.The trlackvacuit-t' ,,'rrstilrrtcsthe expandcclhalf. Together these two are as r|lr, lr nrrlcs as male and femalearc mates.Each is equallY \\rnliirl t() lhc other. Each finds balancein the other bv ' r, 'r,lrrrrt r'rrchother'sunbalance.

,\ir.luntes.lcunshassuggestt'dtlte possibili.tlllLrlnldltet' ni1ltr hr' yn,tttt ttt lt' pure thoughl lrluue| is not purt' rtn,uL,lt.lwr it is rhr' r'lr'!lt i( rttotlt ol thoug,/.E\ erl clectric rr;rrr' rr rrrt rlrrlirrg irr\lrrrnrenl$hich is fore\et recordingthe l,'r r r ,,1 llr"rrflrt irl \\ir\( li.l(ls () l t )lll1 e r.

lllr\c two conditionsand directionso{ compression of ,rrrrlr'r1r:rrrsion are necessaNfor the twolvay interchange and disinte' perlo.ms work ol integrating the rrrl,rr \rhich !r,rtlrI th|. li!ing dyingcyclesof opposedmotionwhich this f h r t r ir-rrrri\e r s ies .

,\ll llr,'l|ltlrl\\ ir\r\ ( rritlc(lirll\ $ h c r' ein a n t u a rc f ie ld l!',,,r r r' Inr\ ( r\;rl l\ r r'lx iltirll]ll )e n lc \ c r\ \ \ h e re .

of compressedmatter and the black I hc incanclescence r {r'rritt of crpancledmatterare the two oppositepolar ends t'l Nrt fr's b r milgnet."Nature does not make her bar nrrrllrrt\ in lhc l()rn o[ cylindersas man does.She makes tlrr,l|ri|l thc ftrrnro[ cones.In this radial universeno other IoIir , rl n11)rion thrn the spiralform oI conesis possible.(See lt , t rrr' \ l5 x . 1 5 9 .1 6 0 .p r g c 1 6 8 . 1

statesot llr,'rr;llrtrirrts ol crl)llrl(lc(lrn(l c()npressed intti nlovin!lpatlernsNhich simulate lrr)li(nl lrc trrshiorred All formedbodiesthus rhc fotmsof the Crcnlor'sinlaginings. createdarc madein His imagc." This division of the undivided Light and its extension into oppositely-conditionedstates of motion is the basis ol the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves. which seeminglydivide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditionedpairs ol in rvavesof molion unitsis expressed thought-recording

lh:rt tllc nclllrli\ccnd of Nature's magnet' I lrir rrrr'lrrrs Ir tr,|l\r'l tlr,u\:r (l\, rl tin]c\Lrigerin t ol(rmethtn the positive rl, l. . rlt h , ' rr t t ltlrr ( l ) l , l r r r t i r r lo\ l t i r c h c n t l x f c e q u a l .I t a l s o I r' , ||r\ t lr. rl I h , ( (||ri Ii IJ| | rrrrr l r l r r r l t$ h i i h ( l i v i ( l c \ N i l t u r e ' s rrir, ' 0 ,1 r\ , r r \ r ' ( 1 . \ \ t r r l (l l r i r l \ i r r r r |(r L r l l (i r l i r c l l i n d r i c l r lh i t r rrrr| i " l

r' ..r ll, , l I 'l r r r . , 'l

/ , r i,

'r r \ . r lr , r ,

IE

l9

IV THE COULOMBLAW MISCONCEPTION The Coulornb law stalementthat opposilesatlract and likes repel is not true to Natural law. OppositeconditionsARE oppositeconditions.LikeNise. they are oppositceffectscausedby eachthrusting in opposite directions- It is not logical to say lhat oppositesfuliill an1 other office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to sa] thal opposingthings attract each other. In all this universe,like conditions seeklike conditions. Cases and vapo.s seek gasesand vapon by rising 1()find lhenr. Liquidsand solidsseek liquids and solidsb! falling

liirliirlirt rrirlIer seeksa radiatingconditjon in the , ,| || \\ .Ir(| rIi I r., ti(,rI(il Irrrliirtion. Graritatingmatterseeksthe r r r r .r r,l rr,lrrl ,lirr,,ti,rrr ,,1 r.o n t lc n s a t io nt o f in d i(s lik e

{ ll'lr\rlr' lr'l( \,'l ir l,rr r))rg rrctlh ru s ta wa vf ro m e a c h ,nlr ( .rr\ !rr ir\ tlt(\ ( i t rli'. llill is llt c v c rv p u rp o s eo f t h e tl ( ( l Ir( (urIrrl *lrirlr ilirirIs l lre u riv c rs ll e q u ilib riu m.t f r,l)lr(,srl(lx)le\ irttfir(1c(lcirch ()thcr lhcv would have to be liuclhcr in tltc nrirldle.instcadof pushing'arvayfrom each olhcr lo lhe ven ends. When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to draw closer logether. but that is becauseof their lesseninq vitality.They still thrustawayfrom eachother until devitalization is complete. When motion ceases.the matter which if manilestsceasesto be. Scientificobservers ha!c beendeceivedby their senscs into thinking that opp()sitesattract each other beciluse(Jl

\r'rIr]l thc north poleof one magnet"pull t()wardthe south lr,'h 0[ irnothermagnet. I he fact thilt oppositepolarities void each othet when as a factor in the thu\ rontucted has not been considerecl opposiles are thus ||r&ttrr.ll is a fact. however.when two to contacteach l,r, I t(rgetherb) their seemingeagerness 'lrl:h hrth polesceaseto be.Each one hasvoidedthc other "tlrrr, sodiumand chlorine as the chemicalopposites r\ r! 'rrplctchrlrrl r'irth other and leaveno trace of either one after that ll lhr (i)ulomb law rere valicl.it would not bc possible I'r t:rth(r t()llctherone ouncc of any one element.

V ENERGY OFSIMULATED UNIVERSE I IIISI':t,I'(]'TRIC lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity rcnllr rs,I will dcfinc it. I will then amplitymy definitionby rr\,lrlll)lc. l l, L tri itt i.t an eltbct of struin, tetLsionand resisl'nce I nt\.\l ltt th( (n(rgy ol de.rirein the Light ol Mind to diride ctft he ONE.rtillLight oJ unirc$dl nhl.,\tt trltlk'hnl t)( dl unfu.r' lln,l ntt ttrir.trl nrnr LlitiLlednit'^ of thinking'Mitd. Wlle| clcclfic strrins rnd tensionscease1(] oppose , f{t lr rtl\.r, clcctricily ccuscslo be. El0ctricityis dualaction_ Whcn(hrirlir(ti()nsrcxcti()ns ceaseto vibrate,electric rf 'rr'lrdr. r,tlr.rt ir r,rirlctllrr tlrt one LrnivcrsllconditionoI rest.

sr oI slringarcrn clectricaleffect. 'rrkl ! iln irtirnr\ r hirrl) (l((lrr{ ; r l \ r l n l l i ' ' r r r r ' l s o r r n r:lr r ca t l i r ' i s i o no I u n d i v i d e d Ih' t l[ , t rr' r'Wlrr ' r r \ o r r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i , ' r r s r ' r ' ; r s c . s i l t n t c h : t s ' s w t l l l l ) w c d lh r' irrI rI l' \ \ , ' r l t r r t ' I l r ,r | |

21

20 The IDEA ofthe silentharpstringnoteeternalllexists. Illectrical division into sound manifeststhe IDEA. but the IDEA belongsto silence.and k) silenceit retums for reborninq again as a simulation of IDEA. by thedivisionofthe The twoelcctricpressuresformed universalequilibriumhave separaleoffices to fulfill. The negativepressurcexpandstocreatespaceb! dividingpotential and multiplying volume. Conve$ely. the positivc pressure contractstomultiplvpotentialinto solidsbydividingvolume. F,lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by straining toward separatenessand multiplicity of units and also by rclaxing from such resistedstrainsand tensionsuntil nrolion ceases its vibrationsb] withdrawinginto lhe universal stillncss. 'l hc orrll Nork pedr)rmedin this universeis thc work' r;rrrsrrllrl thc slrains and lensionsof electricalh-divided r r rirtlcrirr rrroli0n. ll,trr,t trt,'t,s rnlt nt vrk resrand halance. l\lirttr'r|l( itlx r r(.lxl\ rrn irllrlrctsmatter. All matter slri, lr is orrl ,,1 l)irlrrr(( \rilh it s c n \ ir{ )n me n t v. o lu me k )r r ,rlrrrrrr' ,'r lnrtfrtirl lor lxnc rt liirl \ rill mo v e o t h k ) s e e k r ( .\t in iIr r(lIil),)ler]liirlcn\ir(rn n lc n lo f e q u a l v o lu med is p llrccrtcnl. 'fhat is wh! air or ocean currcnts move. and lbr no other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. And while they move they will perform "work." - and the measureoi their power to perform work is the measure of their unbalance. Earth'stidesarenot 'pulled bythe moon.Curvalurein the pressuresol lheir wave fields rvhichcontrol their balancc is thc causeof lhitl. Ard that cxplainsNhv ti(lcsure thru\t

, ru , r\lr, rrr t he l a c e o l t h e e a r t ho p p o s i l el o t h a t o f t h e m o o n . ,r,,$ r'll rrr lrcingthrusttorvardthe moon on its ncaf face. Wlrt n tirlcsrisethcy willperform work,'and they will ,rln' ltrlornr "work" whcn they fall. but work will cease l,r,tl|tfl!( rl,lltr]cdthe momcnt the molion of cither risingor l, rllrir, ' ( ir\ c s . I iL( $i\c. | $atcrfallwill perlorm work while falling lrttl rt"l rrhcrr\\'iltersceaseto nr()\'e, ,\ \l,,rir{r butter! rvill perform 'work" while being which ,lr,[1,r',l rrith incrcasinglyhigh potentialpressures |,plr.r' r'ir(h ()thcr.ilnd it rvillperlorman equalamountwhile tt 1,,rlrn lriur:inqto seekthc equilibriumpressurcwhich will rrritl tlrc ilirirlctl two. Whcn fully dischargedit will cease lk.rl'rrI l' rrork_becauseit h s lound ba]ancein ils zero rllrl I i||r n(' l()rr{crnlove, lr ;r liv('clectricbattcty.or in its chemicalcounterpart rrrrlt ,r.,s,xlirrnrlrnd chlorine.there are threc cquators,the r rrrlrrrlrlirlling ine beingthe fulcrum of thc two exlended ||Ir,r Wlrrl| tlre two extenclcdequato$ of the live electric luttt.r! \rirlt(lrirwinto their balancingone. thc b:rtteryis rlprrrl llrt r hlrvc[ound their ctcrnalstillness. I rlr'rrisr'thtir cllcnriculc()untcrpartshave ceascdto rltlrl ir\ \r'lr;||:rlcclcnrcntswhcn thcy withdraw into their Iivc lhoughsodiufi and chlorine rrrllrlrr r'hl,rrirlt'frrlclunr. \till xrc. lilr lhc! rvillassurelyreappear hrrrl rlrrirl4x:rh rl thcr rrr||t t lrt r\ ill ! o l l , r r vt l a ' r . lo rr'r ' l r r r r rltl r ( l ) I l t ( r y . t h r ( x l ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i n ge q u a t o rh a s lr l( r' \ t r' r ( i ( r l r r rr l r p 0 s i t t r l i r ' r ' c t i , r nLsr n l i l h e r e a r e a g a i n ,lt,/orftrrrrirhr'nntr()t.t'')otiible tltrr.r'fr'f,'rLrrr,rti,'rrrs1r,ssilrl l|l, lr , , r r t l r . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ (r \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S ( 'l ( , r r tl r sl l l c

22

23

uni\ers^lheartbealcontinues.c\er\ di\ided p ir. and c|c-r\ unit ()1e\ery clividedpair. rill reappearro erpre-ss life as surclv as it uill irgain disappearit1 eternal repetilionsto expressdeath. ''Work is not perlormcdb\ lhe altractionof ntattertor matter.nor becauseof a conditionol ntaltef such as hcat. which is presumedto be encrgt.- Work is perfornrcdsoleh becausethe electric currcnt. uhich divides a nrotionless condition inlo 1\r{) unbalancedconditions. scts up ttro opposilclr_ strlining tensionsof unrest$hich must nro\c to releaseth()selensi()ns.

VI I III:I)IIA I,I'I'YO I IE L E CT RI C I . ] F F E CT N', , ll, t | ,,rrr lr' Ir,rhrr.crl unless lhere is an equal ,,lrl',r,il, ,ll, t I t,' \\,'rL \\rth it. I lrr.t|itrrl \\tnkers are r\\'n. slrr, lr |lr',1' r'r ,'l,lrr,rt( ,l|| (.rr,, \ l,' pcff(nrn that effecl

I ll,,I I rlr, r,l,,r,.t$,' $ r\ t||\t .r\"\,nk

i\ performed

I lr, r\\,,, 1,, tr r,,rl \\.,, l' r . , lr(, 1$,, tr,n.,n,,Ppr.5ir1 crrrl.,,rl .r tkrulrli. sir\\ \!ltich pull and rhrust in opposir. tlit cct ions ll onr oppositccnLls1opcrlonn the $ork'ofsarlinr

Or Ihe! are like t\ro colnpressionancle\pansionends ()l

a piston which pull and thrust in opposiredirecrions sequentially. 1l]moveand to perform u ot k '\'hilc ther mor c in eitheropposeddircction.Eachend of rhe sa\. or pisr(jn.i\ helplessuilhout the other. Heal. frrr't'rlrntple.is rJnt]end i)l lhc c()\nriL.Iri\r(jn ( ('i,

.! | lr(,, 'lhcr cnd.Justso longasthesetwo conditionsexisl,the g o t i o n w i l l c o n t i n u et o c x p a n da n d I r! r' , rr, , 1i n t e r c h a n g i nm , \cqucntiall). When eachhas found equilibriumby "rlr;11t r,,r'l||rl'tllc ()lher.motionrvillimmediatchceaseand ,work' r. rt t rt l lr , r u c f b e p e r f o r m e d . \(.ir.necsl\s rharcold is lesshcar.One might asapproprirt' l\ \,r\ tlritl Icnlaleis lcssmale.or that southis lessnorth. \, r(,n(( \it\s alsothat therc is no compensating uphill ll,,$ ,,lr'rer{\ to balanceitsdownhillikrw. There is an uphill I l, , r i)t Ir ( r \ \ i \ c i r d ( ) w n h i l lf k r w w o u l d b e i m p o s s i b l e . I rr'rr linc is a conpression-expansion purnp. The nlr,,l' rrr\(.r\( is a tiant pump. The trvo way pistonol thc rrr\, ritl lr|| ll) c()nstitutes the universalheartbeat.,4ore_ ,,,rrrrrrrr,rr,ri,r' rrrrlrossibleas d one-wu1,purrtp is impossih!e. llr' ,.,rrtrprcssetl c()nditionol this universeis exactly , ,Ir,rll" rlr, ( \lrur{lc(lcondition.The compressed condition h i!trr\tt,rlr,,rt. I llr.c\pirndL'd conditionis radiation.Grarr'tc, ttrttr,n,lt,tlt,trtuttn t4tul opporite.r. Eachis helpless without lh,. ,'llr, r ln lit.t. (.ircllc('nditi()nis impossible1o produce rrtrh', t \ ultil|t(.i)lr\l\ prrxlucin.s lhe othcr.Heatis theefiect rt t rrlt r l ' l r r , l r ! \ t \ t , r , 1 . I ' , r l t c \ r , r n n r c \ \ i , , n, , 1g r a r i t r t i o n . "l l , rl' l r\ tl r , , l t i , r , , t t l t , , , | l n , \ ( . \ I | . t i n , r l r e s i s r a n c e rr, r,trt'||rtttr,|l.t,r , l|tl)tln.\\. !rhich rcs lts from the expansion

I lr, r r. rs .rr rrrrrih r..kl il tllr' gr(.iltexp:lnsesof spaceas llt,.rr i\ h,,,rr|lr llr(.( (,nrln.\s( rl\lrnr in lrll of this univcrse.

llr, r , r . ,r r , ' t( , r r ' . | | l x r ( o l r l i l l i . r c r r t eh c r * e c n t h c s e l, ' , , |t h r. r l , , , , r r r l r | l , , r r , ,r , l t l r ( .r . l i( t r i ( .\ ' r ) f k r r s i I r h c w h i ) l e || tr, r1, ,,r r,,ttr,.r, ,,IIt ||I||||I,Ii||I|,)l t\(.iIlrl i it $llicll is I',rt, r..,t tr r$,, 1 tlr,. rrr,, llrrr rrrrrrt.rsr.()t cl(.(.tric 'n {{\, r,. rtr\,,t,,l , r,, $,\, tr,t,t., Lr, lr rr,rrr.trr.lt rsr.rlrrrrr ,llrl'l',1 l,\ (,,l|tr,r1rr,i| ,,t rr.r\rt rtr,,|| .rl,i , \t,.r'r.,r,, ,,1

25

24 radiation.The potentialof solidsin a wavefield is equally by the potentialof spacewhich surroundsthe compensated solids. thesetwo conditionsin to unequalize ll is asimpossible any waveficld. or produceeither one of them separatel! producingtheother.asit wouldbeto withoutsimultaneously polarizeoneendof a bar magnetwithoutproducingan equal pole of oppositionat the other end. This wave universeis divided into wavefields.Each wavefield isanelectricbatterywhichisforeverbeingcharged by the centripetalpolarizingpower of gravitationaod dischargedby the centrifugaldepolarizingpowerof radiation. grouhof thelife-death, This processisa manifestation of motlon present in every effecl principle is ever which rlccalthe Togethertheyconstitute in Nrturc.with()ulexception. (.1(.( withoutwhichtherewould sequences tlic r( litnr'rcrrcli(rn to saythat either ll i,, rrol tlrrc l() Nirllrrc.lhcreft)re. or anyotherexpression cxp:rnsion. lrt.rl,( oLl.{ orrrl)tcs\iort. I Ir(llrrtt rsrrr('tll\. nl()tionis in the balancedstateot ll the lrrwt l to r'rrlr.\1' of rest Irlkrwsthat encrgyis in the stillness |cst,it ncecss:rrily of cause. and not in molion which is effect The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the wave leverof Mind-thinking extendsto expressthe energy ol creative Mind. Thought-waves cannot, therefore, be thc energy which causedthem to becomethought-waves. Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d fulcrum. The potter tr, move lies in the fulcrum \|hich erer mores. All motion starts from a point of rest. seeksa point {)l rest and returnsin the relerce direction to its slarting poinl (,1

rort, 'l cst this fact by throwinga ball in the air. breathingin pullinga chain,or walking. nrrrlorrt. lhrttiul eLlect.t ol motio are nol energ.v. Matterinrttr'n i.\ tt tturiottetleon lhe end of two Mind-conltolled

v WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE?

'Ilrr.orrly work performedinthisuniverse is the"work" into positively ol tat\[{li||g thoughtformsof Mind-imaginings the vitalizinghalf of |ltrrryl,rl hrlics. which are expressing lllF llh' tlt{tlr cycleof creatingbodies- andinto negatively thedevitalizing other /irr'lrlltgrr;,lrrxlics,whichareexpressing rl tltlt cyclc. httll 'l'hrrtis thc only work thereis b do in all Creation.for thinkingin the fltrl tpuonlsllis concentrative-decentrative of living-dying bodies whichappear tl€{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactions cycles. Ind dlrl|pp|[rin scqucntial ('r'r.ntiorrof hodicsis the only work that man does. FWry lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appearslrom invisible into that samestillnessof its source, *lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs growth-decay cycles nrppcur. lA ;trirrlically.in life-death,

h|frver,

Allltulh't nunilr'];t t,tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating r'/ Il)LlA in untinutns cyclesvrhichhave tttrtrtilrttrttiou.t lllt4t dat hp[truutrtlttn oulirgt- Ii' (.\1,t ttli/\': rcld generdtes,Frldlltlhtn tIt|tIttrt|.\.- t!) lt(tlitrr h< - hest radiates d hhlhtlx',,t \Nt l\ n l t .\lrtt \i',l t trl\.

$ r l t t l l ' r i r t r o l l r (cr x i r r r l ) l c -i s r l r r x l y r r li n t c l c h i t n g i n g il|rli|l t t w h k l r l | | l x r r \ l t o r r s i k r t r t r r t r r rl ' c l u f r l sl ( ) i t . l h c

2'.l

26 'llrcsc

silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the moving harp string extendsalsa vibrating lever of moti()n 1() manilestthe IDEA of a musicaltone in life deathcvcles.

two points of stillnesswhere electric motion tr'rrr\c)i lrom one oppositepressureconditiont() the other rf' \rfr:rtscicncccalfs nlagnetic poles. The oJficeol nngnetic y'/l t' ro huhnc'e,uncltttntntl, all electrically'dividedmotion

v l

All clectricallvdividedmatter.whetheratom or gianl rrrrr,rr r-,rrrtrollcd bv a still centeringpoint oi magnelicLight. ( I lrr' l\r ) \tcnded polesof that still Light measurethe intensity ' rl ,lcrrrr' $ hich nrotivatesthose extensionslrom lheir source ' , ' l lrr , . r t r ri n r h c s r i l lL i g h t .

PULSING, THIS POLARIZED.SEX.CONDITIONED. THOUGHT.WAVE UNIVERSE Sciencehas for vears been searchingfor some simple underlying basic principle of motivation which is presentin every effect of motion. Mathematicianshave hoped lo find i1 and reducc it to a basicformula. Physicistshave soughtfor it in thc hopc of thus discoveringthe life principle. .\:io ( hu.\ (!\'er|orutd it. and nerer nill.littd it .solong rtt rr it srtrruhrlrtr in citlt?t Dkltl.'t ()r nlotion. I htt lu\i\'t \( n,t i\ to ha lirutd onlt in the-ero Light ol tht uu rt t\tl t\ttilil'innt. tltih ir rhe .litk nttrt ol tle sernntiotL ,htnl, 1, 1,, tt i,rl ruti.?rv,t,ltltrnrght+urrro.llr|o-\\'a.r ' llrirt l,'r( \( r lrir|t I rrs t c rt t o t t h c ; t ! e s is t h e d ilrd e ro f tlr( t )Nl ./Lr(, illloirs.(n )in B I W()c \ le n d e d z e ro s .A n d it is tIr( |||rIIIi|)Ii( | r)l lh. lW o ilt t o c o rrn t lc sTsWO s . 'l hc nanrc()f lhal grcal di\ider of rest into two-way ulcclricnrolionis POLARITY. Polarity is the controller the mcasurer and the surveyorof clectric intensityofdesire in Mind for the actions reactions neededfor creati\'e expression. Polarity extendsits surve)'edmeasureof desirefrom a zero point of rest in the universalLight to two extendedzero points of rest where motion rclerses its driection. its polailI and its con.lition.

l l r ( t r i c i l y v i t a l i z e sa n d d e v i t a l i z e s- c h a r g e sa n d rltr,lrirr1'r'r {favitatesand radiates-- inbreathesand outIrrr,,rtlrr.slircsencldies arppcars anddisappears - compresr*r ,rrrrlr'rpands - heatsand cools -- grows and decaysttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates-- and solidifiesand vaporizesby llr r'h'(tti( llctions-reactions which divide the ONE into I t{rIllt.\\ l)irirsof separateonesunderpolar control.

Wlrr'rrnrtn breathesin he polarizeshis body. He vitalizes ll ltrlr' \iirL.ftrl rction and an awarenessof scnsation.He rltrttglr hishxlv rvithhigherelectricalpotential.He manifests lllF Wh('rrnriln breathesout he depolarizeshis body. He rldrllrrlr/r\it i|ll(] sleepyinaclionand lessening awareness of rF|t ll|'rr llc rlischarges his lndy by loweringits potential. llF lll,t|t|f('\ls(lc:rlh.

IX POI,ARII'Y PI.]RIoDICITY IS 'r'tJTtoN I lll'r lr^sls oI l flli (]oNs' oF MATTER Nirllrrr'r\ t trt':rltrl irl tll( rlrrkirrg()l hrll onc hrrm thc r.ttlt,rlrltrr' rrhi, h rrrr':rrrs llr( \:rtrr( irs lh()(rgh we sai(l lFlrrrl{ |||lr1,,'l nri||r

29 2lJ at control irspolarity reverse's lr,.rn|rri/llli(rnthen assLlmes l h ( ( \ ' l c Dc\llallTation n , t , , ]* , ,r . , ' , ' , n l , , r d . r l m r n \ l i f r lhr t , , r' , rl'. , , u 1t r , , n rt h c r eo n m i l n m r n i l c \ l \ l h r d r a l h h r l t ' ' l

\ u n lh c e u h t ' i' t he sphcrcis thc pr' s irirr(c n t c lin ! urnJinr:u rr r lrc lJ \ llma t rc ri' rh u ' t lrrid t J rhe inr i"ihlc 'ur'. \ p r(c into p,,sitircr,,lirls.urrrtu n J el\d\ n c c rli\ ( lts hrst As matter beginsits for-nationinto spheres (' rrre ln : r\ c rrc \ shapeir.lis,'likc.t,,ril h(tin s J \ t h ( I ' J \ i I ' l r jr\ c \ \ ' r\ ( ln ' lrr' r d r\ ' ' lilr ,,i.fi'n'.'fri"fr."".rir ur; I h c I t l is fo'med at Jir-ie.".luutly p",lutes until the perfcct sphere ht nearr\ol\'hich nnlLer ,uo"" uaptltua.. n" i;rhtzpntcess emerges.fromsPace

l h r . r r r ' . ,c.s sl c k c \ p l i r t e i n c \ r t ] ' r c r l i n P p a r l i ' l e ' ) l , ' , . , , , , , , , , i , t . , ' m l ' i n . r r i " n" l p . r r r i c l c s$ h e t h c ri n m a n a n t ' ' l' , lt , , t r ,t ' r n c b u l a . ' \ \ r N l . r r i r J l l , ) n/ l ? . , . r \ ' ' l n I n t c n ' i l ) l h c s l r r i n s r n d pull' , , , , . ' , , ' , r ' , ' r r l 'l r r t h ed c r i r c ' ' l o p p o \ i l e s ' ' lp ' ' l c r i t \ -l ' ' is lact This intensity ,r,r.,r lr, ,rrr , irchother increasein their the in tl\ llrr ()ppositeeffectIrom the con'lrrsionstatcd '.\,r,

all Duringthis processthe balancepoles\\ hich conlrol \\henthe u,"rrc.,rlou€e.a.lu"tlyto$ ard rhe polc ol rotatilrn poles 1\'o the is at carbon .,rl'.ir" i. pe.i..tcd. is it finallr the of ,l,u'.i,t. *irt lhe pole of rotalion and lhe equator L ik c $ is c ru.'t,. r,,t.lrtrcr,.isi)0tle g re e s f ro n lt h c $ a re s a ris a n ilr, rr,,r, li,l,l l)(1()rDcisl t ru c c u b e L ik e wis e \ e lc me n t slrr, lrlr,r.r,rr,lrt rl its trr rcs p h e rcs t a lu swill c rls t a lliz e a s a t rh ic h r,,,, ,,rl' l rL(rrt\.. r!rr\ rliri' ie t l p rrirst rf e le me n t s c h lo rin e a n d llrr, ,|.',Ir, i'||\\,|\( rrrr1 rI it rrrIstrrc ha ss t rd iu n l rrrll, rtrr'rllrz,rrrllr, lr rrt (rrlr s h a P co iit s rra re f ie ld '

de.rrcr[e!.the strainsand lensionsot ,\r ll,,lrrtization ,'1,,t,',,,i,tu,siti,,nrelax.until polarityentirelydisappeamin planco[ the waveaxis tlrr r, \l , .rr(lili()noi the ecluipotential llrrj, l,r,t rlr,,rrktnot be inierpretedas electric opposites meansthal theability ,,ttt,t,tr|lt:.,,,{ ,,ther.for depoliuization l he olher in lhe rc't ( i r r h \ o i J \ l, ' , , r,r u , * , 1 , ^ , * n . : r \ F)lc , , , ' t , i , i ' , , , ' .r " ' , r h , r t t r l l t h r u r r a u r 1 l r " m c r ' h " l h ( r u n l i l 1111,1 1 r.rrrI

lllc lrro b a la n c in g \ r ,,rrr,r u lr 'rr rrrrr 1 |rlrr' r( " 1 )lrrt r' a n d t o Na rdt h e r lr' 1 r' [ ' rl r(n ; rrir)n 1r,1,r rrr,,r, rrr'l\ lr,'rrr s,rrr .rir" rrrrtrl,l. 1L|.r rrIrt ro rIrs " ' rlrp lc t e t l rn d ma g n e t ic (ll llr' lrrr\ c a ris L iru rs t f t e 1',1,, ,lr" r11',rr rrr tlrt l )liirrr tn u rn t ttt tl n th

\1 ' tttt \rtl h^\\

Ilrr' r'rltirt prlccss of polrrizationand depolarization as i rl r\ r't\'r,ir(l iotl rr'rrelionoI Nalrrrecouldwell be described fulcrum ,r l.r, r rr,ltirr!,'Lrtin,rppositedirectionsfrom its directions those ,1,'farilicr. thcn reversing |, I tl rt , ,,,,1, "i,.lt itlb its tilctunl where motion ttithlnl'ing ,iit,i ,,r',,r1,,,,'l' I |.rlrf!i t,, ;rl''rilrlx liin iln(l ilSitinrc\erse

ul ' nLl tt(r'

'ltrc rrcchanicsof lhis procc\s ol polarizationand undcr the cuiJinS r'unlr l 'ri r\o plir' "i clen.,l"riz:rri,,n mrigncri,p,,lesuill hc m, ' re lu lh J c \ c rih e dld l(r' This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll Nhelher ol increasingintensil];for one'halfof everYcycle one breaih, the cycle of a da!. a yeat or a lifetime'

A

\r ) ( \l l .l l l ) N IA( ;N l 'l 'll ( l .l N l l s oF F OR C E

A man of fortl uill hare rcachedhis lullr polattztLl c) strerlgthto manileslliic in the firsthrll of his lile-death 'l'

-r, r#.

I Ir,,'l llr' r't{,rl rllrr'r,'rrs"l Nrrtrrrr'rvlliclrhllsdcceivec is rrlrlr, ,,1",rr,r'. r', llrr IrrrrI'rIrlt ''| (rrrvirlllr' $hich

31

.10 every\rhereprcsentin cvel-changingeffcct in eren $a|e field. and in wavc fieldsuithin wave fieldsthroughoulthc universe. Wave fields are bounded bv planesol zero curvatLrre' which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches out to these wave-fieldboundaries. An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the equator of a bar magnet.lron filings reachingout {rom either pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure gradientswhich surround the poles. Sciencemistakenl) calls ihesecurved lines magneticlines oI force. (SeeFigures75.76. 77. page 150. Figure 173. page 171. and Figure 171. l r r rgc172.) wll( rr llx sccrlve(l lincsreachtheequatorwhichdi\ ides r lr r.r$,' 1r,'ks,lll(! rc\rrsc a n d re p e a tt h e it c u rv a t u rea s llr ,'rrltlrr,llta tr'tl lrt it ntirror . o rc c in Na t u re .T h c s e llr, r' .rr( rr,)trrir'rrrlic lirrr' s ,I rl \ l)h c rc sa n ds p h e ro id s r rr, lri, rl t lrc llr, rrrr,rIlrrrls,r, ,,' ,.rll,,|, p rr rrirt r rt , rl r, rlrlin ga n do b la t in . g Nl r, lr,,,r'.lrlrl( llr', r,rrlrrrl

rs irrr cl!ctrie t lf r' c l. lt is n o t ma g n e t ic . l{rrrlrrrtr,,rr \ arv greatl] l\1 ssurc\ $ l)i(t) sufrr)un(lsPhcrcs lrndspher()ids is gritdienls. As radiation ir) ll)eir cquipolenliul pr!'ssurc mrximum al solar or planelart equatorsand graritati()nis maxinrumat their poles.the pressuregradientssurrounding spheresor spheroidsvary in their cur\ature 1o conform to thesepressures. Gravitationandradiationarebothtadial.Radiiofeither the inwarddirectionof gravityor the outwarddirectionol radiation cannot be projccted lhrough Yarring prcssurcs ol \ ar\ in! withoutbendingt()confonnto Ihe\ar)ing dcnsities prcssuregradienls.

l||\l r\ ir slick r'hen thrustinto walersccmsto suddenly so l,r','l ,'r rlrt (liridingplanc oI the two dilferentdensities. ravs ligh( and outgoing lrlr srt rl,r thc radii of incoming graduilllvbecomcmore irspressutcs r, , rrrlr.lr l,t rrtlgratluallv I lrrr rlir itlcd universeis curved.11st$o opposedconditr''r|r,'l )'r;r\ il:rli{)nend radiationareoppositelycurved.Each lr,ri,r \\\tcl|r rtl curvatureof its o\rn and each systemis ,,1'l'r',1 t,' thc (nhcr i()r their purposesare opposed I lr, \\ \t( nr()fgravit!cur!atureisevidencedin spheroih!ers of equipotentialpressuregradients ,l,rl,rrr,l, llr|}r,'itlrrl rrlrr, h, rrrr r':rroundgravitt centers-The surfaceof the elrth ,||r'lll, ,r\r\r(l( llrvcrsare good cxamples. llr, i rrrralLrtc(rf gravitiltionis ccntripetal.It is cont|.rl[ rl lrr llrc nr)rlhsouth magneticpo]cs. hs office is to r.rtrrrrl lr rrlits in ntolion from their \\'ilveaxesto thcir wave d rrrlrlllrI l\ t. I lrr' \r\lenr (rf rtdial curvatureis evidencedin ellipsoidal gradients whichextenclradiallv pressure l,rtr,r,.| 'l r,(I ril)( 'tcntial ccntcrs.Radial curvaturehas the same rr\r.r\ lr"rr 11rir\'ily xr l, ' lhc c(lrrlt()r\oi sunsandplanetsasgravitycunature rFhrllr lr, |rI ' , ll|l I l x ] l c \ 1 ) lr 1 ) l i r l u ) n . { irrrt cr:rnrplcs()f rirdi{l curvatureare the rings of \rr|lrrrr.tlrr l)u rh llcll Ncbul{. lSee Figure 118.page 167) it t n lt lrr'\ r r r r - (\ ( t r o l r i l . llrr ' s t s t , r r r , , 1 t i r ( l i r r l( t r f v i l l t r r c i s c e n t r i f u g a l .l t i s t r ) i l g n c l ipc ( ) l e sw h i c hw i l l r|lt r' r ' lli r l l , \ t \ \ , ' , r \ \ . 1 r r r l l n o ! v r l ' lr rrt rrlr l r , t , sr,i l , t r l l i r l (r i r \ c r r s l\ ! ( s t l ) ( r l t s | |l , r | l l , r r ' l i ' l i , , ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ { I | l i r i f s r ) l ) ( J l e \ i r r m c ore ( ll|ll\ 1 ,I l , , r l l r l | r l r ' r l ' l ,r \ \ l llr,

, rlrr,

r r r .r r l , r I'l

t l l r \,r l l r r r '

r" olr(

( 'l

lllL

rlllllll

l3

32 (]1 ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-! maLle up Culved pressuregraclientsacl as lensesto bend radiating licht outwardas they passthroughtheir concavil\ frorn an in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reversetakes place as ..:r:rritrting rrrrs prrsrthrtru g hlh { - ro n t e \ rt \ u f lie h t lc n s c s l r()mlhr ouluirrdlo lhc in\ it rd d llc . ll' rn Polarity surveysand measuresthese pressuresbut electricity alone projecls and retracts the light rvhich causes theseillusions.The suppositionthat magnetismis a mysterious force of some kind which altracts and rcpels has helped to build thesewrong conclusionswhich the senseshavedeceived ol)scrversinto b;lieving (SeeFigure 77. page 150i Figure l(,1. prrtc l613:Figures 170. 171. 172. page 170: Figure l'l1. p:rlc t7l: FigLrrr171.p a g e1 7 2 . ) lrr,,rrrll,,rrrr'S ttr(l\( o rrls e\ c h N\ cre rl c a re f u llla n d prrrrr' ip ltrrt n v t w a v c u rv a ut re$ it h in l,l.rrrrlrrlr.l'r'rrrrrrrrrltlr, u.rr, lr, l,l.,rrrrl tlrr'1trrrrrilrlco l z t r' , 'c u rra t u r' '* h ic h b o u n d s llr( . ll(rl o f , ' n c u a v e lie ld f ro m s.rr, lr, l,l. .rrrrlI$rrl 'lr'\ ,.\ , | \ , ,I | |, | , ,rr, I't :r lrrrrrti lt l , rl rc \ c l s lt lss. o r. ' cmu s lle t t h is l,||, l,|, . I r|'||,'Ir\|||I|, r' l( ' t I lr( l)rrrln )\ c()f t h is t re a t rs e '

XI TIITJINADEQUATELAW OF OF ENERGY CONSERVATION

I |l.r,i\ l)elongsto the invisiblcuniverse.ll is extcnded rrrt,,tlr, r isiblc universeol motion ONLY FROM A FULt lil l\l $hich isat rest.The energy.howcver,doesnot pass In \,'|nl tlre fulcrum into matter.or conditi()noI matler. of bcyondrestinto moti()n tl|.'lr''rIoI Dril(ler. That which passes olPrlets'l- an ellect i..r\ , \ I'ti \\it)nol (rtetgv- n.rimu[ulirtn ()nr ( (l 1lcauseto demonstratewhat energycan do Itr"t, l( lr rrlr,,rr1'r,'jttccl into the illusionsof motion. I r ( r ' \ t h u s e x p r e s s e dn r i g h r b e l i k e n e d u n l o t h c , , ' |ll|rl,\\ r r r l i ( r r so f a m o t i o n p i c t u r e . T h e m o t i o n t h u s . rt'r,,,.,r'rlsinrulltesthe cnerg), ind the IDEA. which has lr l lrr 't(( tc(l /ir.,raan undilided mentalSourcelrrcrgi a ' , lf rl, l, , l t l ( \ ' t r i c N r V e s o u r c eh 1 r h e x u y o / a f u l c r u m z e r o 11r,rrs lrr,lr tlrr lvxveoscillalcs. be said.thercfore.that the energysimulatcd It , rrrrrr,rt picture is in the picture rather than in the l,t tlr, rrr,,ti,rrr i ,'

r, r,,'l t lr ( . lnct Llr e.

I rl( \\ i\( . lhc sxmeclnnot bc said of Natute'scosmic , lrfrlfl,rfrr(,li(,lr l)iclrrrcLtlcauselncleffect,which the Masler lrt,rtr\| rt'lrtlrir\ ln1)jcclcdupon lhc screenof spacefrom the lt ! lt t , ' l I l r \ k ' r 1 r \ \ i n lrh: r { ) u g h{ h c l i s h t l e n s e so f H i s e l e c t r i c t lrlrrl rr, ' l,' l n , ' \ ( l l I r l l h c s c i e n l i l i cm c a n i n go i t h e t r u l y s t a t e d [rlr t'.||,,l NrilIre \ rrr.:rnin8.I $ ill qLlotcfrom a sciencetexl n r c : r inn l o f t h e l a r va si o l l o w s : I l l i t lru ' l u l r r ,l r , r l r l r r i n s t h e

The law saysthal the amounl of energ\ in the universe is constant.'

In n,ttt' lhnl,yLnLl

js That is true becauseencrgy unchangiilgin thc unclividedLight-al'resl.But 1bescientificmeaningback ol thal lrue lil$' is not Nalurcs ncaning

l|l, s,'r,lr '.rplx rrrs irrr,l tlisrrppcals-indicatc that , rlr l,\ r,.rr,.rrt r,r lr',r, trr:rllr rritlrirrtht risihlc rrlotion ancl ,,t rrr rt , lrrl, rrrrrr

tlhtt il t lt jt t nl\t&ttt in ()m'lort it trtuslltdw ' tt',rn 'rtttrtItrtiu (r' n'\t)(rnlittllottlounl.

-.t4

35 XII THERMODYNAMICMISCONCEPTION

If polarity had been rightll undersroodb! science,the thcrmod)namicla$s anJ rccepted principleswould ne\rr have been writtcn. Clausiusoriginally wrote the second la$ of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossiblefor a selfacting mdchinelo c()ntey heut.fton one bodt Lootlotherat a higher tenlperetne. This is not true.for Natureis constantlydoingjustthat thins in every expressionof gravity. Erery cold bcxJyof rain. or snow. heatsas it falls to earth and con!'evsthat heat {o lift rh(.hitherrcmperature o I t h e c a n h t o a s t iil h ic h e .t . -p e ra ll

L' .

lrr cn eoltl lrrxlvrvhichis addedhy gratity k) a larger lrrrll rrt lriglrt.r'l(I|lprlitlureraiseslhe temperatureof both I'r'rlicsl'r tlrt.rrillrLlcrushinl.conrpressine rveightof .gravily. It rr tlrr' ,rlliic ,rl rt r; rrit \ t o c ()n rp re s-s a n d it is t h e rllrr'r'r r | tlI c\\i,lr tt I h(.ll ,, irn(lit is rhc office of heatto ' 'l ' llrr,r\\ tt\ lr,rt lrrrlir.sst, tltcv 0tit\ co()l and retum as "ll r' ,' | | | | j II tIIII' Irrx l i t.\ tr' i rt::ti l r.i tt.

I rr'rr ..r' lrorlr rrhir,.lrll)l)f()lchcs a larger body ''( lfifrlles l){rllt borlics. ( Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut. Conrerselv. r'rcrr h,rh *lrir.h r';rrli. rrr. I r,s' n r ; , 1, , r. . lrd r " d is c h a rg e i' bolh bodies. Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool. The cold of space heals hot sunshotter by the way of their poles,and hot sunsradiate their heat by theway of tireir equators to form cooling rings. which again heat to become hot planets. The law is further explained by stating that an objecl __will fall of its own accord from a higher to a lower level-but ir uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\.el to a hiqhcr level.

'lhis irlsois not true. Everythingwhich "falls" toward rlx thc lwo polarizedconditionso[ matter must "rise" "l |t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsitecondition.The interchangeis equal. lltr'rr|:Dle which falls oi its own accord risesof its own Watcr unites its particles into closer .elationship in ol([,r tr) lirll. then dividesinto more remote relationshipin t() risc.{SeeFigure 160.page 168.) ''rrlt.r I rr'r'vthingwhich emergesfrom spaceby the way of 9ld\rl! r\ "r,wrllowedup byspaceby the way of radiation. I lri,i is as lrue of sunsas it is of apples.Every sun which h 1rr r(.(linlo spaceby one swingof polaritys pendulum 'tr.( llrl| ll\ [|lrt(.in u black.vacuousholeof equalpotentialon the riltFr \r{lcof ils waveaxis,whichis waitingto "swallowit up,' IthcI tlrr'ltnrlulum reversesits swing. llrr.confusionof observerswho conceivedthat law is tlk.ir not knowing of the balanceof Nature which lt' dtld llrhtilv ro||trols.They think of the appleas a heavyobject l|hf{'ff(!ffffr()ltiseds d heeD'obiect. lhc lrrlnranthinks objectivelyof an apple as a solid . rlhlFrl, lrrl lhc scicntistshould think of the apple as one tldFlilp |[fl ('l il wholc cvcle. The solid apple is that pafi of its !ir'h, whr(,lrhrrscrrndensccl from a largevolumeto becomea Inl{ll v"l trrcl{)cntcdlll thc:tpexof its spiralcone cycle. \ ( t r ' r t l i \ l s r h , r r r h rl l r i n k . r c l i i r r l l l a n d n , ' r o b j e c t i r e l l . . f h e rrl' , ' r, ' t r r r ' , , n c .u l r i , . h, , r u ., , h j c . : r i v c l r h i n k \ o i a s a n {rlllt, wrll i \l)r (l tr) hcc(nncIhc bi$e of a cone which will €lFlllrtl|llv\l)irrl into ils irpcxon Ihe boughof sometree,to lUtllll lt\ | rrrrriur itl)lrlc. I h r r r r r r , r ltr l o l r t r .rt i r ( r u t i r ( . r ' s ( . li tse y c l i c O . bjectivity lr lrt t l , r 1 r .1 1 ; 1 , , , . ., r' l, r r l t . s h i r . h i \ t i ) t . ( . ! r .n. l) o v i n gl h r ( ) u g h

3'7

36 many stagesbetween the appearanceand disappearanceof what the sensesinterpret as obiective.

arlri||l(lnrorein volume.its centralsunequall]contractsand llt.rls,

The astronomer should likewise think that way of his sunsand sta$.lt should be easierforthe astronomerto think cyclically than for the physicist,ior he can seehis cone apices expand into cone basesfor rewinding into new suns, in the same manner that applesexpand to become cone basesfor rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices.

I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally. The rr'lrrrrrc,rf negativespacema! be thousandsor millionsof ll0rr'\grc|ter thanthe volumeof its positivecenter.but their are equalto the millionthof an amperc. llot('rttinls

Figure 131, page 163. is a good example of the wa1 an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies. Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he would not have w tten such an inadequate.unnatural and rrlislci|(ling law. S( i( t|lislssh()ukinol think of sequentialeffectsonly. Irrrtslrorrklirlso thirrk of lhe simultaneousworkingsof al1 lN" \rir\ (.\ln( \\i()n\. I lrrsrr lr,'$ Nrllllt('t!()rls. As the s()lidapplelalls, an r'rI|l|lIn riscr.lI I put my handdown in 'll.rtirl ihnnlt||ncorrslv \\,rtr.r,||Ii||||rIr|||| r'(llrrlt o t lrirtwh ic his rlis p la c ebdy my h a n d \flrt|rltiIr( r i\cs. 'rl\l\ As tlfc rfl)f)lcIirllsit sirr)ullitnr()usl\. charges'theeanh antl ilrr'lrra4r,r"rTlrr'(,. Whenlhe applerisesit simultaneoush ''charges spaceand dischargesthe earth. The balanrc in po le n t ia lh c rwe e ne ra \ it a t in gmx t rrl andradiatingmatterineverywavefieldisabsolute. Scientific observershave never thought ()f it that way. They have nor thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti ''comparln,)ents"such as \!ave fields. The n()re evacuatedspacethere is in a wave field. th. more solid is the matter which centersit and lhe grearerrh( volune of space.As spacecools more. and its uave fieltls

ll this were not so. the Kepler law which silysthat ''{\Irrl irfcllsin a radiusvector are coveredin equal lime" w||r hl rrotbc workable.nor wouldthe cuberatiosof accelera work out. ll r nr(l (lccclerati()n

XIII INAIII.:QTIACYAND FALLACY OF NEWTON'STHREE LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS 'l hc Newton lawsand hypothesisseemedto be a master tlrl(.||rfnt of Nature'sundetlyingprinciples.They haveheld lhfit |r'cstigc with reverencefor their validity lor three that all httttrltcrlycars.duringwhichtime the misconception measurwith mathematically {ll olher matter nlttlt('rlltlrircls thl.' l|owcr hls been a fundanrentalof scientific thinking.

Ncw enliShlenntentasto God s waysand processeswill d€ r |l\llirlc thilt lhis bclief is but one more oI the many ldFlrirUlvol)viousfilctsof Naturewhich deceivethe senses l lrh rr r r r i r r g w ( r n gc ( ) n c l u s i { ) n s . T h e s e n s e s o { m a n h a v e t o f€{(lllt r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr.t of facts for /ed1facts. toco/lituE in Nr'rllorts lirsl lawsirvs I)\,tl h()dr'tands ( .tltuight line unlessit is \tnh. t'l \t .,t uilt', t,1 thtit)n iu h ll\ tl t l rtl t t l, t r t lt t t t t t t 't ! t t ilr

' lin t .

s hich I l t t sI r * s r r r r v r i t t r ' rl r( ) l i l r l o l l e x i s l c n lp r c n l i s c w ( . \ l u r l r c t r t t t r t t t t t ttintu' r' l r ' \ r s t . f r f f \ l , r l r ' l r l \ f wf fffr'\lrlrrr'(l

.19

38 it.t stote ot rest hecdu.tebodie\ at rcst da nat eti.tLin Ndtute. llodies are hut ttd\,eso/ Dlotion. llhen nrotion ceues. bocliet ceo.teto he. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to soundbeing at rest in silence.for soundis matterin motion like all other b0dies. A bodycannolcorltinueitsunil(rt-m nlotionin a straight gradients.Such line in thisradialuniverseof curvedpressure a phenomenonis inrpossible. Like[ise. all bodiesare continuallvbeinslcted upon by t\\'o oulsidc.opposcdforces not one inlermittentforce. Lverv body in the unilerse is constantlvin violent rrr,ilion.cven thou!:hit simulatesrest.When motir)nceases rr:rtl(r .( jr\rs.A cl(Jucl fl()atingmotionlesslv abovethe ealth r r rrr,rrirrrtrrt :rslxctlof atho u s a n dmile s p e rh o u ra s t h e c a rt h r ,t.{t,\ ll i\irlv}rDo\intrio le n t ll' . in a llo f it s p a rt s . It r'. .rlw' rrr,,rrrrr, irr r r r' u rt e rl lin e o I d ire c t io n .n o t a ',rr Ir'lrr lIr,, \, |l llr,'rr'lrrl r. l()re ellc lin ! L lp o nit isu n c h a n g ll! ,.rrt tll| r,||r.r\lr r.r|tI , ,rir|)llrn c sp.la n e t smo . ons. 'l ,'r r.',1r,,$.'\,... llr,.r ,rll l, , ll, ' $ lh f . u r\ rt u re o f g ra rit \ rrtr lrr'rrrrrsr' r' r; rrlti\t ill\ \ lt \ sc u rlc d . lrt, ..rrt, r'r.r,lr, | \( |l tlr(.lrit(l lrtrrr'ill\ irr1 n r(, t j1 n rlc \ \ u l\ p o n ! t a b le (:Ir]ol sl|r)ulillolosl e\ccl)t thfi)u!h nloti{rnso \i()lentthat lour cntire houservoull be instan(l! clestroredif the dual forces rvhich causethat motion suddenlr \\.ithdre$ thcir supportof ir.

2. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two r44rrningstrainswhich thrusl xway from cachother in opposite rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its rrrolir)n. 3. Ever;-body is perpetuallyin motion until the strains d r4rpositionwhic} keep it in motion void each other in the rnlvcrsal z€ro ol rest. into which all bodies disappear for rf||ppc ]ance in reversedpolarity.

Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-ei.t dtL ,\lthtl,tnl oppositercdctb .Ihis la$ is inadequateand incomplete.for it confuses lh, l;r(ls Nhichgolern molion.Justwhatdoesit mcan?H{d it I'r'r'r r r|r-ittcnin eitherof the t$ o following!vatsthc confusi()n (\ t,' ils nrcaning[1)uld disappear.but eiihcr one would still l'f llrr(nnp]cte. rll To clcfv acti()nthere is an equal and opposite \ttult,1, \)u.ereacti()n.()r {2) 'fo elerv action there is tn r,r1rr;rl irnrl oppositc \equent idI reaction. 'lhc infcrcnceis that the lattermeaningwasNcwk)n's I Il r, |.

lo rr.rvritcth is law in confornity with Nature s procesrr.r, Nr'*lon s thirtl larv should read as follows: ''I vt r ,ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b.t on equal nutl t\'t,tt\ttt ttut tir'tt.rutLlis rtpt'ttt'LI vqucnLia[[J'h reter.red

I herewithoffer thc followingla*s whichhavemeaninr in Natureto replacethis meaningless first la*:

l. All motion in this pol|rired. radial unirerse is curved. and all curvalure is spiral.

I lrr rttlrr'rrlrrri rrrrrrl'( 1,(tl(r Url([fsl(xxlb! lhcscientist $lrrA tr;rlrtrr'r.rl I r rri I i rrrI I rr\ li\.( | \| rllrilr hr\ ( ()nsciousness ' ' tll.,'rrr's,rr urr\, r\( r tnr,,-t)l.rlrr,'rrlll'L *i ll l,rr nrt loriro rr,,l IrrirrLiI,|LoI thc l, \\ 1,,'|lri,.,rr r rrrrl,l,r,'l tlr, l1|,r,l,rrr{ ''

,10

4I

twcway concept which operates in e\,ery action-reaction effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere.

simultaneously expandsitswave-field ttd ( ompressingspace to balance borlrrlarics eachopposite with the other.

1. An outward explosion compressesin advance of the direction of the action and simukaneo!.r/vevacuatesin the opposite direction. The following half of the cycle is in reverse. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed one. and the compressedconditi()n becomesan evacuated one.

llvcry outwardactionis an explosionwhichformsrings at its equator.Thesesurrounda largevolume l f(xlrprcssion (rp n(l€d ttl space.The sequentialinward reactionof this lllir)n f{rrmsa centerof gravitywithin the expandedvolume ll u n[clcusfor a formingsphere.Everyspherethusformed at itsequator "ftpl.rdcs"radiallyto form ringsofcompression fhilh ugainbecomespheresystems.

No better exampleof polarity than the ahovecould be cited. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro prirs of oppositeconditions takes place in this manner- and lhc ()nly two conditions in lhe universeare the compressedcolditions.and their resultanl l)hrsirn(lthc expanded-minus r'llrtls ()f hcut and cold - male and female- p(xitive and rrr'ltrli\(.,i||r(l()lherwavevibratinepairsof opposites. l. llrr. rlirclrirlg' ol lr rcrrrlver and its recoil are tlrrrrrllrrrcrnr\.llrc rcrl r.rrtitrlrcitcli()nis in reverse.That \rlr'(h \rI\ I rlr'hrr llr.lr( rIrreslr chirrgc- itndtheirdirections rur rr'rr.rrr.rl lltitt \\'lticlt\!its(.ritclitlcdhecomesa force ol llrr\ity whirh (t)||ll)r.\s(sitt its ccnler insteadof aroundits .ir'(.urirl(r cncc. I ltr.r..ont.uritv ol rrutwtrdpressures revenies t1)lhc c(nr!cxilyof itrwardprcssures. Curvature of everv simultaneousaction-reactionis the reverseof the sequentialone.

3. The discharge of everyoutbreathing body,wherhef man. oa sun.or electron.chargesspaceby compressing it. andsimultaneously discharges the bodyby expandingit. Thr sequential action-reaction of inbreathing revenies thisproces:,. Likewise. evacuating bodiessimultaneouslv comprc\\.

'l hcsearethefundamentals of theconstitution of matter. 'l hisunderlying process ofNatureispresentin itsevery It'lft||| rcilction. lt is the very mechanicsof the universal processof Naturewhichmotivates Inht$rthinlt.()utbreathing of theuniverse. It is the inside-out, outside-in lhr hr.nrthcat lllflllturi o[ spaceandmatterwhichswalloweachother up to This processis Nature'smost hrtn (.[.h other sequentially. gmtf)l('lfrfusfundamental. Repelilionin Natureis dueto thi.l r,tt, flfi 4. livcrygrowingthingwhichunfoldsfrom theinvisible ol ils sccd into visibleform simultaneously lern refolds i tllhht itr sccd as an invisiblerecord of the patternof the the inward {llftthllnl fornr.The sequentialreactionreverses rcpeats rlircction and the outward unfoldingdillfttltllttg fl{lhfi t)l tr0wlh. Nr.wtrrrr's hypothcsissliltcsls folk)ws:'tyery particle of (t'?r.t' l \( pdrticle ht ht' uttit'o al l ftk t.r ot h.'r with a m,,'t force at ,kl l\ui \ tlittttlru\ lh( pr(rlu(lt)llh?n r\sesundinver.rely gWrqn t't'l tltt tlitk'|t '. provcwilhout Srtr'rrr'r' slrlc\lhrl Ncwl()rr'\ rrrrllrcnrirtics {lletlhrll lllDl Irrlll('t rllr'rrl\ rrrirll(r. Ihis is n()l l rc. Mulhc il{llr I r||l|} |lro\ r lhr' |lr( ir\rl| ( \ i||rl I LlirlionshiPsoI rr nrilrrge,

12

1l

but they do not provethat the raihoadtracksdo meel therc.

Let us look at this law lrom another point of view. \t icncc has founded its cosmogenetictheory upon its belief t h , rt t hi s i s a o n e - w r ! . r l i s . , ' n t i n u r ' u s n p e n \ at i n g . L,n-cum fi|li!crse, in spite of the very obviously continuous, compen\irring twewayuniverse manifestedinall of its effects,without singleexceptionin all Nature. 'nx

Likervisc.NeuIon smathefiaticsma\pro\ellteratesol acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcsof gravitv and radiation. as massesD't()veror{ard and recede fronr each other in their eagcrnessto finci rest from strains and tensionsof unbalance.buI thaa does nol pro\e that matter attractsnratier.ll onll proles thal malter Jee,rsto attract matter,just as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the horizon.

WheneverNature projects anv wave lever from its still lul( |'lrnl. she projects it two opposite ways -- simultaneously tlx n rcversesboth by withdrawing both lever extensions l',rckinto theirfulcrum.This fulfillsher invariablelaw which r( cs that all motion is born from rest. seekstwo opposing 'lr( I ot\ of maturity to rest.then returnsas death ft) the zero oI lx tl\ lrrginningfor rebirth.

I( would be iust as logicalto assertthat planetsnere lrllracled b\' their perihcliabecauseir could bc nrathemaricilih l)r()!cnlhat all planetsincreasetheir speedasthe\ approach lhcir l)( rihelia.

Mlsconceptions ol Weight

lirr Ncrvtons third larvto be valid.it musrappiyro all ||r'tr'|| \u(-h it\ thi] ()rbils oI planetsas \\ell as to falling l! r lr'\ \rr, lr ;r\ tlrcrl)DIc.\\tich isclaimedto fall becauseir is ,|| | r ,|( tr,(I | , t Irt ( i|||II lt r))lrsthitveno c\ceptions.and it has ' rrirr\ | ( l |l\ { (,||\trj(.r ,rncr' l lh e n t -

lll lrttll lloating hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir rttt'hr' rnt, t hare no weight whatsoer,er. I hr' rrr(,nrenl any potentialis takenout of an environmentoI r.rIrirlIn,lential.electricstiainsand tensi()ns are setup in the Irrlrirlirfl( e(lnrassthusremovedrvhichmeasurethe resistancc l. llt irl r ' a n r o \ i t l .

\4 lr( tlrr.irl'l'lr.lirll\ t r, * ; rl irc c n t c l o l g ra v it \ .Ne . wt o n ,trIr|,ttIttIt,Itqlrrr t,rl thc t \ \ , , ||lit s s e slp p le a n de a n h-' a n d rrIi||I|(rrIiII|(i|||\ ir('(1,rit:, lor tltc |.ltlt (rj ;tccelerati()n as thc tw'i ||tlrrlr;tllv lttlfirrtirr{ b rl(lic sa p p f 0 : rc he a c ho t h e r.

4 t,n . lr tr tvtntplc. i.t r,.jtr' filuch out ol bdldnce\rith dn equal whun r. lha ttnc uill /ill to.teek a like potential. not ',1 ir hr,,rut, htt w'iuhr rr.'; t fropert.y ol itsell but hecduteof the nmt \.l t h\'tti. |oluritr xhith di|ide the uni'ersalbalance t,tti rtttrtl i tl ('l,l)t'\irI tnltuhned pait.t.and in.ristupon ltrLI tl'. Atrltrq tlL uuitt 'r'i

When a planet approachesits perihclion. however. its speedincreasesjustasthe speedof the falling apple increases. Unlike the applewhich is approachinganotherbody.however. the planet is but approachingan empty point in spacewherc there is no other body to add to that of the planet. such ar there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled.

\ ' l' , rr(( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t h i r t . r r r r i r rrrr h o w c i { h s 1 5 1p) o u n d sw h i l c r rrr r , 'rIrr, |,,, I l r r : r i rr t i l l r r t i r t h t sl r 0 | o r r r r r l sr v h c ns u r r o u n c l e d l, t I lr, r' r r t r rl,r r l r l l l r i r t t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ , , l \ r i r l ( r ' i r r w h i . hh c l l ( ) : r l s .

The planel accelerates.however, without havine an other body to "attract it. 'Why has nor this most ob\jous fircr been observedlong ago?

l h,' r r., |l, , l . r r |lr t . r ) r r , lr l

, ,N}

45

.t,l Wlrcn a man i.csu ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith oolarin'vvhichclividesPresturesequlll)' Electric Iensionsthen nd as;l&\tic han.Lt\rhicharc sufficient lJ'stretchedto registera strtitt o1 150pouru)s 'pull" cgainstthe :eto of his bilance When ie is sirrounded bv watet. hotteter' the pressuresof displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance \\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs. If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter. it would be lt varies.howevef. asthe potentialsof masses unchaigeable. "balance vary. A man weighs less as he ascendsa otrt of mountain,andmore in a deeppit. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses and cains in potential. As it rises.it divides into vapors and loseipotenliil. It, therefore.weighsless.When its potential is ((luirlin \,rlumclo lhe \olume ol potcnlial displacedit floats ,,t ir .1,'utl.lt thenhrs no wc ' g h t . Arrrlso it is wittt stars.suns.planetsand moons They are all hrxlicsirnd hil\e no weight in respectto an] lr|r'ly ll,rrrtirrg , rtlrr'r lrorll itt tltt'trnirt'r' s c . p rlla c ll d z e d v o lu me o f s p a c e in I rr h r.ltrILLrrtt'r's:rrt''1 rp ' rs it conditionis of equal polarizcd t rrt lt rvhir'lr irr ,r \rr\'( lit'ltl is balancedwavefield livcr-y Inrl,rlrrll.rllrlrllolrrnrc tnrlr'rrtrrrl of curvature' revers:rls ir\uhlt.(llrrxrr('\rrt (,llttt w;rvelicltlhv_ pages lilter in corlsitlclctl wlr( lr irrr \( l)rttirl('lY 'lhe tollowingrlclinitiorrsol \^-cightwill help to clarify the prgsentnrisconceptionregardingit 1. Weightis the measureof unbalancebelveen the t*c: electric forces which polarize the unilenul equilibrium' 2. Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a pressures\rhich ucl on erer! mass3. Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil potential betweenam massand the rolume it occuPies

'L Weight is lhe measurerf the force which a hody rtttls in seekingits tnrc Polettial. We*lht is the sum ()l the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe urtutl thtusto-fgravitationand the outvard thvtt olradi*tion. ;

Rt grrding "Initial Impulse" of planetsaroundtheirsuns.andof rnoons lltc nrovement mystery. alwaysbeenanunexplained nr(nrn(lthcirplanets.ha-s it l6th century, was commonly up to the l|| [rx ir'nldays.even pushed aroundintheirorbits theplanets ll,licverlthatangels lt rr trx|rvquitecommonlybelievedthatat the time of the aninitialimpulsewasgivenlo each flfxtir'l ()fthisuniverse. to keepeachone lll r{'tinrdmoonwhichwasjustsufficient primary. its ntoving around frrtcrr'r'

'llrr. rliglrtcstunderstanding of the natureof the electric condition process of dividingone cIrr('N,rn(litsmechanical conditions of unbalance. into two opposed halancc r{ r,lc|nlrl sucha belief. * rll rlissipute 'l hrrt rlrccountless billionsof suns.earthsandmoonsin thc hF{vflrs.ltcouldnotjust happen"thateachofthesehasjust llu riglrtinitialvclocityto keepit in itsorbitasa resultof the which is crcditedwith the birth of the Ithrxrl (irtirclysm would be t(x) greata cosmiccoincidencefor tlllivr'rrc. lhi|l It'l'rrltll ( c Dy ilnv rciNonrngperson.

Alrrr rrrth l lhc()rvw()Lrklnol ltrr the weightof so great a rllrlurI'rrrt:Irt t0r'r'l t ltishclicfrrsthc tact that no speedof any s iot L r l t l h a v e l o h c I o g i v e s u b s t a n c t lrl(r l x | ( l y i \ ( . ( ) n l i l i l r t l . r rw solrrr'llxly is f()rcvcr.ltnd constantly, rr r'lrrirrr. lrrt lr rrr,h ll v rrlv r t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t , l r r l (i l s I n i n l l l r ' y . llrrrlr - , r t r r r r ' , rl ,r r r ' r , ' l r t i t , t r l \ t ' ( , r r l l ' l i r s l ello r ' o t l tl l ; t l l l t n t l

.16 slowerfor the other half. It alsolaries it o\er its millionsof )rearsof motion by graduall\ slowing ils speedof revolution and increasingils speedof rotation as it spiralsawar lrom its primary.Duringtheseperiods.not one ofthe hillionsofsolar bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its primary. nor slow enoughto fall into il. \rhich in anv casc could not happen regardlessof speed. In additionto the foregoingis the fact lhal lhcre ne\er has been a primal cataclysmwhich createdrhe univcrse.Electricit), does not work that wav. and there is no other rvorking force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force. Elcctricil] expressesils dividing powers equall) - and sinrullaneously. Eleclricitvthengro$sher effectsto matudtv rrn(itirke\ them aparl to repeatthem sequentiall). Al\o l lr(rc ltit!e heL'nmillionsof generalionsof suns.just as llx r. lritr c lrtr.nnrillionsof generations of men.If the inititl fl|||ul\. llrc(n\ Itirsirrt! ntclit. thal merit would not applv to rl.\tr.rrrlrr|lts t.|| tint(.\te billiongenerations removed. ( )rr nr,n!l r\ not ,lrc nrillrt (. o ld in c o s mict ime . lt c o u ld . Ilrr'rr'l rr', lr;rrr.n,r"irritilrlin t P rrls e . " I ltrs rsrr r rrrliirlllti\ r'rseitn(le\cr\ ccnlcr of .uravitvin every sr'lirtl)(xlyis tbc ltpcr ol a conic scclion.Everysatelliteof crcry suchbrrly is a ladial pr(riccrionfrom the equalorof its printdr). It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its parent's equator. The ring becornesa sphere which centers its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields. then c()ntinuesits outward spiral journey for millions of years of crer slouing rpeed anJ ever-changing porenrialt., ircp rn balance with the ever-changingporential of irs wave field. Our solarsystemis agood example.ConsiderMercurvas thc

17 Irtr:stcxtensionofoursun. It is a very hol and very compressed l)llncl which speedsaround its primary in less than three nr(nrths. When Mercury spiralsout to whereour earth is, it $ ill Ilke four timesaslongto makeone revolutionand it will l( irhoutfour timesas largein volume.for it mustgradually rtl)un(lto keepin balancewith the ever-changing equipoten, lirrllu\crsof the pressure gradientwhichreachesoutfromthe ', I into space. Wlr(n Mcrcuryuttainsthe positionof Jupiter,it will be many ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years. Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of Icvr)luti()nslowsdown. in orderthat centripetaland centrifugal rll.( tsof polarization will keeptheirbalancewith eachother. l,ilcwisc, the inner moon of Mars circlesits primary every rr,rcnhours.rvhilethe ouler moon takesthirty hours. All olhits arc ellipticalfor they are angularconic sections. l,llcwisc. all are eilher centripetalor centrifugalspirals. thcir pathsare eitherin the directionof the apexor ht'r'rrrrsc llr lrisc of a cone. ( i lrtr ir(tion in the centripetaldirectionaccountsfor increase ol r|(\\l:N planetsapproachtheirperihelia,and expansion in lhr, rlirceli()nof a conical baseaccountsfor decreasein speed of ()uterplanets.and alsofor decrease lrl I r.vr)luti()n in speed xr Iluncts rppr-{uchtheir aphelia.

lI vir'wol all suchveryorderlyperiodicities and processes in ol nrirtcrii|l systems. it seemsincrediblethat a llh,ilrrtllrtion Itrtlrullrsrrehas Ncwt()ns hvpothesis cver shouldbe thought rl[ n iil,r ( x rtlh i r tn r l l l c r - i l l l r n c l s n ] i l l l e r . o r t h a t ' i n i t i a l i m p u l s e tttfo||rtr(l lin tlle spcc(lol l)litnctilryrevotutrcn.

Thc'l wo \flu.vsof l,lfc ond I)coth Nn lt t rtl ) r , ' i , , 1 \ ( , r ( \ l ( r r ( l \ r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I o r o n t .h t r l !o l i t s

,l!,

'1u cycle to fianilest the lile and growth principle.That is thc p.occss o[ polarizalion. Polarization\ilaljzcs bodies b] dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lendingthe di\ ided pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go. Polarizati()nthrustsinwardly in cenlripetalspirals-lt contracls to creategravjt\.

lil, ctcle. lt is the cleceletatircmotiotl ol .entrilugal tbft'e lltich degenerates,tlecuysartd e-tpands. lircn though all bodiesare both living {nd dying in crch I'r, lrthsequence of their wh()lecycle.the generativeforcc of lr 'lirfizationis s(rongcrin the lirsl half of the cycle.Conversely, rrllrlring bodiesarelivingwhiletheydie.but the clegenerativc isthe slrongcrin the lvhichdevitalizes l,)r(cof depolariz:rtion slrlnd half.

Naturethen lvithdrawsits wavele\er into its zero sourceto manifeslthe dealh-anddecavprinciplecluringrhe other half Depoof cvery cyclc. That is the processof depolarization. larizationclevitrlizesbodiesb]'\'oidingthe desireof the dirided conditionsto opposecach olher. lt relaxesthe slrainsand lcnsi()nsof clectric opposition.Depolarizatilrnthrustsout_ \urr(lly in cenlrilugalspirals.It expandsto radiarc c!er\ 1r'ncrirlcdhodr backint()the zeroof ils sourcein order that ilnd rcappearas lile. rL rrtlrrr:rr |evcrseils manifestation

Iil( is cternal.There is no death. Life is but simulatedin sequencesas all ideaof |lrirrterb! polarizationclepolarizalion NlIr(l i\ hut sinlulatedin thoughtwaveso[ movingmatter.

Wc Now Return to Newton'sOne-WayLaws And One-WayMathematics

Nl,rrl(r irt)l\',u\ lhcn polariz a t io nd irjd c s a n e q u ilib riu m /' r" Url,)l\\(' r(.r,rs,rl opPo s it cp o la rit t . Ma lt e r t h e n . lis .r p;r.rrrrrlr,rr rlr,,lirrrltrl rr n rlt p ln s e d p o le su n ile t o . e s t in tlrt t t( rr.rl ,rrr, zLr. rn llr. s t ill l-iilh l f ro n r lh ic h a ll t h in g s r r t h e p u rp o s eo i .r 1'1',rr.rrrl rrtt, strr(lr tlr.\ (lis ilp l)c itio (lrr( t l. ( s . r , .'l,lr'.rrrrrr'rrrt ri r rr'rl\(

Nr.\rtons one-wal laws and hlpothesisaccount for falling lnrlics *hich are *ithin the same wave field. and lls a hare rveightin fespectto their commonccnters r , rrrscquence rrl llrirritl. Fallingbodiesare poltrrizingboclies.Thcy gain lcryllrtas thcy f:rll. M.rrt,,rrr /rrur do (t ac(:ototl, honever, lir rising bodie.t rltt, h larv, rerer:;el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the!

Whlt Arc l,ilc And l)cath? h e Dbt io otll.\ t hLrt t hiLh nu u t t l l: l i l c i n brxl i e.tis ut Lt4t't Lr. th( ("nlripdal nolion o.l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\ hehre(.nlho pold rrhichlldre heenextetldedlt utr II]|?ONE01 th(lir !(Mce. It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ cettri)elnl lorc! dnd c()nlftcts. rrhi(:h!4anerate.,

N'trln rh' thA t.(() tr lot lktuing bodies, such tLt suns, yhtrtr'rtrtt rttrttrtt. \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave fields, urul as a otherbod),in lhe rt,tto r\'ti,.!ltlit t (V)t\1 b Lrn.r' , , 'nt ,ttt, tttr'ltLt

Scicncehaslongbcensearchingfor the life principlcin sonl( germof matler.It may as\vellcastnetsinto the seato searclr for oxygen.

h,rut r t r. rtnrilise. And liquids /\l'|1, \ ,l,| ( \l':r'r(li'rt,i tirt:ir's. f f , ' , \ |riIr | , I I r r | r, 'i r t h t s . r r r rrl i s r ' ( r ' ,/ , ' i r / o r r , t ( t k l i l t l : r l t r i L . \ ' . llnt t, I,t,r tlt, u lt,tllr,^ t",trt th,t, tlr'r ritnultnut,tt.\lt

That s'hichis cullt:ddedthis iu\t Ihe ofPosie ltutllt)/ th? \\ lt.,i'

r , ', t *

r.*

t lt, u , tt t1

'ttl ttl 'ttt'

51

-50

llr(Ir lls cquationsbut do not havethe leastfactualmerit \| l\ Newtons attemptk) provemathematically that the moon $|'ul(l lxll upon the earth if it werenot for a mythical"in itial inrl'ul\e whichgavethe moonjust the right speedto keepit l llrllingupon the eaith or from flving off at a tangent. "[r

Thcy rcvelsetheirdirections.theirpotentials. theirpolarities. thcir dcnsitics.thcir spcctrumcolorsand theil rleiglr. One attributc cannot be re|ersed without re\ersing all. The polarizingdirection of gra\it_!-mulliplies{he po\\er r.i all cxpressionsof force while the depolafizingdirection of radiationdividesthem all in equalbut opposileratios.

As ll preliminaryto what I intend to say upon this r|rl,tr'(t, the moon is not only not "talling" upon this planet Irrt rsslrwly spiralling away from it. Furthermore, all planets i|l x||v solirr system- and all moons oI all planets - and all rrl\, l)lirnclsand moonsof everynebularsystemin the heavens rll spirrllingawayfrom their primaries.This is Natures 'ri ||uth,nl ol preparing for rebirth. Water vapor rises from \ ,rl|r lin thc samereason- to disintegrate.

The attribute of attractionwhich Ne\rton gires to lalling lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to risingbodiesexpk ing outwardtowardexpandedspace.To apply that truth $e w()uld havek) sa]: -E|e,r fafticle ol neller it the utri'erse repels?rer.r other lrarticle .i|ith a.lirce xhich vrie.t iD'ersel.rd.tthe product qf the ndssesand dit ec tlr'.t.\the ttlItutr. o/ thL'.li.ttonce. ( irr il lx lr'lr(.lhcrefore. lh a le \ e ry p a rt jc lenora f lle ra t t . a c t s , \, r\ ,'tlrrr Irirr'ti(l(ol nrtt t e r in t h e u n ire rs ea n da ls orc p e ls i \, r\ i'ttr(r |rrrticltl llo\, c ln e it h e ro r b o lh b e t ru e wh e n r,r, lr,lt.trr.rllr( lrrllr 0l ll )c (n h r' I J

I n rr htxi. disintegrates aJtet it has pdssedtlrc tnaturit-\' lttttttl rltit h krrksthe generdtivehdLtol its c),cle.hut disintetltttt,|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations.lorregenerationinto

\l,trt,t tt,ttlt,t ,trrr,t,rt n't tr'lult nttrt,r. lvlutterntovsin t.lct ,'1'1r,ttt,,ltr,, It,'r\ tt, Ilt1 rlt ,:|tryxr.tol inulothg IDEA it

\uns $ird up centripetallyto polarize.When theyhave hpr, rrrrr'tr rrcspheres theyunwindcentrifugallyto depolarize. rl:r|izctheythrow off ringsfrom theirequators.Rings I rr rh.1x l*r , rrrrr'lrl:rnctsrvhichlikewisethrow offcentrifugallyspiraling rlxli whi(lr hcc()mcmoons.

l', tth,l l\\h, \ l't,lt thti, ,'t' tr' tt\tt ti,'tt v'qtttnces.ontl then lt,\t tt rlt, lttht ,,1 ll)l \ tt' tt\t\ikr\ lcsic lrtr aguit ', ttuttl,rrtur ll)l \ .\ll nt,ti,,rt tt ttttlttlrunttl. ,lll ntotuut i\ lirLto \eekhg rcsl h.r:t'&in,! fiiitlunceol its motin. lnn irsttnltttltututlr otkliti

I lr\ i\ NrtLrrcs nrcthodol retuming her polarizedbodies frr lfrr' /( fir ()f thcir s()urce.She divide.gher massesinto Frrr,,r.r|l: \ rvrrx! {,ld thisctivisin continuesuntil matter h.$ hen *rtlh'll,rl up h.r.tputt'.

xlv

Nlwt,n c!itlcntlv
THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'SMATHEMATICS Even though an astronomermight find a ne\v planet 1r\ applyingthc mathematics of Newton.thisfact doesnof pro\. the clzrimmadc for it. A noted exanrpleof the attemprr,, prove a falsc prcmiseb1 equrtions.. *hich hare nrcril irr

ll, l r r ' r ' r r rrJr'rt l r r .r l r r r . p l i v cr . r ' i r l t . t r cotl l l t r s c n s c sh, c lrl' rl, rl, ,l t l r , . , 1 r r ' r ',r,l1 r , r n t r r r r r r .rr rl(l rIIr.tI| | IrII r r t r ' r h . t lIo

, -4*

5'l

52 keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r:the earth or from tlvinc olt ur it tcnqrnl On lhe r\\umpli n lhirl lhc moon ha' ueiq"hrin rcspectl,' rhecrrlh - iuslaslhe cann.n b ll has- hc proied to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it were not for the 'initial impulse'rvhichkept the moon fro falling. And thal i.\ the beli?./ of science loda.\" because ol tlk' beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint un ever-changingprcpefi! o.l ever(hdngirg folariI-t'-

XV .I'WOAS.YET-UNKNOWN FACTSOFNATURE Newton'slarlsI $ould like to touch Whilc consiclering of Nature' lilllrtlr tt|,,n lwrr rtstcl-unknowncharacteristics an'l l. {)r( t,I llt.sf is l he lllcl that ever] simultaneous \( (|r( rrliil ir(lirttl rtltrliotr isin rc\crseof theother.yetNaturc r',' ,.r"'r". il\ (lir'a(li(Jnll'()m the instant polarization ',, lrr'ytrrrrlt tlrcrrrrl(rttls ils (li!i(litr8cffccls in two opposllt ,Irr'. ti,rrrs r';rr'htlrr'r'e\erse()l lhc other- untilbothof thos' c rtt |lsr,rrs rrrcr 0itltrl itr thcir Tcrool (xigin eventhoughth!-\ Itirr( rs( lhe lrtrivclsril) s ()(l()in g 'lhc illu.';iot ol reversalis ,o collr'ircing that iI seent' ircrc.lihle that it is n 1fd.artl The inward thrust of gravit! i\ in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr Clockwisespiralsare the reverseof anti clockwisespirals,1L't each is born out of the other without a reversalof direction' even though the eflect seemsto be in reversedirection' This must have been intuitively divined by Ne\\t(rrr ilt '1 when he rvrote his first law The words 'continue slraightlirc" have in them a suggestionof his intuiti"' understandingof that principle.which he $rts trnablc l"

gtDr('ssin the measureof his inspiration.In manysuchways oi the mysticin him hc givcsevidence 2. The other characteristicis the strangeeffect of in Natureto ibrever all actions_reactions ltr|rfily rvhichcauses This illusoryeffectcontributes andoutside-in. ittnt insiclc-out in Naturc.givingto Naturethe oI reversal hr lh('sin]ulation suns,surrounded i€rlr('ttccsol solidbodiesof incandescent Irt rrr,,rrousblack holes of space.followed by the reverse Ftl(\'l ol virctlousblackholesofspacesurroundedbytenuoLls suns tlttgr of what hadbcenincandescent 'I lrislact rvillbefurtherexplainedlaterwhendiscussing princiPle. lltr gvr',,scope ( i)rnptchension of thistwo-waypulsingeffectin Naturenl$lc\ it rlrilrceasyto comprehendthethythmicheanbeatof cosmicpump'for itspistonsmustcontinuethe lhl ttttivcrsal of matter l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle eternal principle by iF lht.0nivcrscto simulatethe eternallife cycles. fel|r,lili''rr\of lile-death ( i)rlprehcnsionof this fact will alsoclarifythe illusion *hie lr thiscosnriccinemareallyis.andalsomakeunderstand lhL, tlr. rcasorrrvhy any happeninganywherehappens FVCtVnllfrc." lrr hcr cllrificitlion of thesesecretsof the invisible Uiltttrt' wotrkl tlnncccssarilylcngthenthis treatise'but before pt*lrrp I u rll pir, rrl:ru n hiehis r.rlidin Natrrrc This new law it h t t h r . l r r t t i t r p l r r i n c ' l i r r I h c H t ' m c S t u d l C o u r s ei s a s fttlftrwr:lilrrr' nr'rirrn'rcuction in Naluteis voialedas it occurs' h nlll,nlul ,it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled' l l t i r t sr t r c t , r t t t t i v t r t o l s e e n r i n gl l s s c e m i n gr e d l i t yi s lill rt t |l r r r r , lr ' r l r ' r r r lttl l t , ' t t tl \ ! ' r r t t o s t t l x r nl l l e b l i l n ks c r c c n lllr||d r' r ' l ' ' i I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i " r r ' ' lr t r r l i t r i r l ; r l I l l l l f c i l l t r l l i v c l s c

55

54

xvt INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW The savinggraceof Kepler'smathematicslies in the fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or conclusionwhich is nottrue, asNeMon did by claimingthat his equationsprovedthat matter attracts matter, and thaathe moon is falling on the earth. His lawsare free from suchclaimsanddemonstrateto a high degreethe orderlinessof effects of strainsand tensions in a wave field. If wave fields were not balancedin their polarity, suchlawswould not work out in Nature asthey do. It is becauseof the absolute equality of division of opposing pressuresin every wavefield that such laws are workable. Kepfer'sfirst law readsasfollows: "Eachplanel moves untutl lhe sun in an ellipse,with the sun in one of itsfoci." 1'hishtwis right asfar asit goes,but thereare two foci to cvcrv orltil, {nd cach of them hasequalpowerin deternrininl lhc rotc$of l|ccclerationanddecelerationof speed. Jusl us Ncwlon'slaw accountedfor the falling apple, but ignorctlthc uther halfof theapplecyclefrom the zeroof its bcginningk) the zero of its endingso, likewise,Kepler's firstlawaccountsfor but one-halfofanorbit bythe refer€ncc to otlly one of its two foci. Everyorbit is balanc€dandcontrolled by four magoetic poles,not two. It hasnot y€t b€enknown that there are four magneticpoles,but a threedimensionalcube-sphereunivenc would be impossiblewith only th€ two north-southpoles. I will enlargemore upon thesefour magneticpolesin a later chapter, and describ€the s€parateoffic€s which eachfulfills in the extensionand retraction of wave fields. The two unknowneast-westDoleswhich control thc

ningandlengthening ellipticalorbitsarethoseinferenreferred to in the KeDler law. In orderto comprehendthe periodicityof the familiar {outh magneticpoles,it is necessary to comprehend tclationshipbetweenthesetwo opposingpairsof no hand east-westmagneticpoles,and their malner of ndon from a commonfulcrumand their retractionto it. As planetsoblate, their north-southpolesgradually gwayfrom their polesof rotation. Our earth hiu become tly oblatefor its magneticpolesto moveto an angle from the pole of rotation. dcgrees lJ This periodicityis balancedby an angularperiodicity lhncts' equatorsmovingawayfrom the equatorsof their flng suns,whereall planetsof all systems are bornfrom Thc equatorof our earthhasmovedout of the planeof cquatortokeeppacewiththe polarshift.Eachmust ahoother. The four magneticpoles control that . Theseare th€ imDortantfacts which shouldhave lnquiredinto whenKeplerwrote his law. It h not impona b knou)that the sunb in one of its iI lhe tremendoussignificanceof the two foci is The amazingfact is that matter andspaceare playing with eachother in the propoitionsof an ant and an . The mechanicswhich balanceand control sucha "game"with suchmathematicalprecisionis the thinSto know. An ont andan elephantcanplayseesaw if the ant hasa ly bng lever,andthatispracticallywhatishappening t thc univcrsc- sunsandplanetsbeingthe ant and ng lhc clcphflnt. rro gradually Itc plonctsnn(lnr(xlnsof $ll sohr systcms

5'7

56 tearing their sunsinto rjngs in a most orderly manner. with a precision which is mathcmatically me:|surablein direct and invcrseratios.Thc lour mrg n c t ic|, ' 1 . ' . - in Mo o p p o \ in pairs - conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi. 'fhat is tlrc important thing to kno.l'. Br ttteant ol tltt' knovledge rl Gr 't xa1,sin Nature- ve can tnake thent oui wals itr the lubovtot!. and tltus hat'ea contmundoter Natun tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtdbe.vondthe comprehewiott o/ lti' da.y. It seens incrediblethat Kepler could have known ol lheselwo east'westpoleswithout havingreaiizedtheir purpos,' unilerse. rrndlheir necessit\in a three-dimensional Kn'rhivc ol God s \\'d)s \ill ulone gie .tciencethL r r,,l',tlntn tllr,/lect.r ir theuniterseo.fD](/ilsnukittgd' 1t,t, r ,rtl lwluttrt rlnn in rltt lni er.seof His nnkrng.The precision , t.\ (.r\ ( ll(,(r in ( ;,xl s lrni\cr\e is so perfectll managcdther 'l .rr .|\t|,'Ir,)||r( |,,rr ( rl( rl: rt c t o lh c 's p lil s e c o n dt h c p o s it io n ,'l ,rr\ l'l.rr, t ir tlrcs,'l: rr\ t \ lc n r. (n a s irc c u ra t e ly f o re t e lla n r.,lr1r.r.,'lrrrr.l\ rlri ,,th. r.

l, rr rvhatit lS insteadof believingit to be what it is not and ru,'rkingwith it on that prenrise. 'fhe rest of this treatisc\\ill be devoted to clarifying the rrr'i|lringof this one subiect.

XVII RI]GARDINGTHE QUANTUMTHEORY lhis theory claimsnotonlythat energyis within matter. l'rt tlrrl it existsin "bundles." Its very basishas no relation to Nnturc xnvwhere,nor to the workings of polarity - the great rlt\xl( r' nor to the electricwave ()n , p i r r l o l l h r l h e o r ) d c \ . r i b e sc c r l a i n m i c r t r s c o p i c ''I r\( xrrt()rs" embeddedwithin particles of matter to make it rll r.rl(.. 'l hcseare set in motion, accordingto a recent article l| \, ttttlil;r Ameican by light entering through holes which tl||\l lt ()f just the right size in every case to cause lhc these"bundles"of energy.Nothingcould vlll rtirnrsto release hr Ir,rr( frntasticnor more of a travestyof Nature,for thc rrrrlt,,rrrrl,of vibrationis polarity.

l lt, t, t, r r,l nau s Ltl,ilitu It) ()utt(l lir universeliest,t Il tt l \u tn \l ttl tu t,l Il tt t o tal r l trttt

ttrtrL,utttl i t,^l i el d. Therel tn,

lu,'r rln wtrt in tll ol irt ;inplitir.r ol three-times-th,ee il (l/t,t t tnhu.l t. nnthiplieLlto inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i he|ond the thrce-tinrcs-threeo.t nun s esr| compr, ldssitry

The first great step in acquiringknowledgeol the \\ a\, field must be the great revolutionin scientificthinking ir regard to matter jtself. ln orderto controlmatter,sciencemustkno\\ $hat it \ and all of the variousstepsoI its generalionfrom zero inr,, form. and its degeneralion backto zero.Il mustkno\{ nrrrl{'

I lt rrtl| L'ibrationsthere are in Nature are lhose intetr h,ny, l', t\tttt the two oppositesof polarit)' which ertend ' htnn n lult ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the rllrttnntion p()intsbctlveenwhich motion oscillatesjn sequenr p', l rrvcrsals. I'hc reversalsare lhe pulse beatsof Nature.

XVIII D T IC L ES I I I . ] ( ;AR I) INSIN ( ; ( ;I,Y- ( ]IIAR GI'PAR l|l\l ,r\ rl r\ illrlr,\\rl'l( lo lrrlirti./( thc ln)silivc cnd olit t $tllr,'rrl \rrrrrrll:irrr'(lrr\lrlr,lirri/irlllllr(rl(!-::lllve.lrrrrrrrrrl,rr,

5lJ or todepolarize one end separately- or to createa balleryof one cell without simultaneouslycreatingits oppositecell *or to create one hemisphereof a planet without simultaneousll creating the other - or to lift one end of a lever without simultaneouslylowering the other - orto deepfreezewithout generating heat - so it is impossible for man or Nature to produce singly-chargednegative.positiveor neutral particles. There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this universe.Negativeelectricity ditchargeswhile positive electricity chdrges.The negativedepolarizing force functions in the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing force. Positiveelectricity producesthe condition ofgravity b] compression- which meanscharging or generating. NcSativcelectricity producesthe condition of radiation hy cxprrntling- which meansdischargingor degeneraling. It rsirr grrssiblcfor onc ()f the polarizedconditionsto be rt lrrr'\( willrolrl lhc r)thcr,[()r eachoppositebornsits mate r(l Inlcrchruu(.s with il unlil cach one becomeslhe other. ' All |rrli( lcs ('f nrittlc[ in the univeBeare alike in one rcs|c( t, wlrclhcrthll l) rticlc is an invisibleelectron,planet. or-sun.I hal univcrs l allribule is the fact that eachhast$r) opposing hemisphereswhich are under the control of tw! opposingbalancepoles.One pole controls its chargeand thc other its discharge. Together they keep the universe in balance. As there is not one law for microscopic massand another for colNsal mass,let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple. keeping in mind the fact that colossalmassis but many small padicles. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r electricily which polarizesand vitalizes.Incoming sun rays r, '

59 rurlh are a good example.Conversely,the earth is being r\tnstantly dischargedinto lower potential by the centrifugal, rlividingforce of negativeelectricitywhich depolarizesand rlcvitalizes. Witnessoutgoingearthrays. Both are the samerays.They havebut changedtheir lrrlaritiesby reversingtheir outwarddirectionof expansion to un inwarddirectionof contraction.Whensunraysleave licir cathodein the sun, they are negativeparticles- or vor'ticesof motion which we call matter. Their polarity rorsl.rntly changesuntil they changetheir directionat the filritt()r betweensun and eafih. They then becomecentri p( tirllycontractingvorticesinsteadof centrifugallyexpanding orks. After passingtheir equator,theh polarity is positive Ittslciulof negative.Their positivechargesincreaseas they tt(.Irlhcir anode.the earth. 'Ihe veryreverseeffecttakesplacein respectto radiation h,nvingthe earthwhichis now the cathodefor the projected vo|tiecof spiralmotion,andthe sunis its anode. 'l he simultaneous chargeanddischargeof everypartit.k, r)r nrassof particles,is repeatedsequentiallyin wave IIrl\irti{)nswhich constitutethe universalheartbeat.Every llllrli( lc in the universebreathesin and out in polarizationsequences. dclxrlirrizllion

As lhereis noexceptionto thislaw,itcannotbepossible hl Nirtulcor manto createparticleswhicharesingly-charged l|lcncc haslistedirbouttwentyof theseseparately-charged justasthe p{tlicl(s irn(lcl imedfor themdiflerentattributes, with flanr('||lrirrc prcsumedto be different'substances," tllfh.tcntitltribulcs. 'I h(.tinr(.husctn)rewhcnwc nlustlhinkof matterin a '. iln(l(Jf lhe ttributes ttr,trwrrt.( )rrrokir'onc(l)l ()fsul)slrncc r f' r r lr\l i r r ( ..r r hi r 'hr v r 'r 'r rnr l l i r ttc.r 'nl r s tr r r r l i r 'alcl yhange.

6l

60 That revolutionarychangeis vhat I now wishto talk about. The precedingpagesa.e but a preparationfor a completetransformationof thoughtconcemingmatter.

Ind affirm without beingableto explaindynamically,have bcenlistenedto with earswhich could not hearthat which had no meaningfor them.

xlx

The time hasnow come,however,to givemeaningto andpoetswho havebeenilluminedwith lhc inspiredmystics which they lound impossibleto put into knowledge Inner pords for mail. The foundationprincipleof the universeis ulterlysimple,but the simplestof storiesisthehardesttotell.

FUTTJRESCIENCEMUST COMPLETELY REVOLT]TIONTZEITS CONCEPTOF MATITR For agesnan ha-sthoughtof matter as beingsubslance. Posteritymu-stleatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only. The senses ofman havefor suchlongaeonstold him ot which composethe universe. lhe manydifferentsubstances 'lhcrcfore it will not be easyfor him to makethis transition. Thc graniterock, the iron bar. the steelship,and the whichhun himby too rougha contact. nluty r)thcrsubslirnces or lnrrrrlrinl wilh thcir heat.. or refreshhim with their cool wclIcN$- or nourishhim wilh the meatof their bodies- or things lcI(l thcir ho(licsto hintfor the fashioningof countless of ol hisrlcsiling- nll t hcsenr{ny(hingsof seemingsubstance of hisapparentlysubstancrrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvctold hissenses tirl hrly. They havetold him that matteris substance - andthal it is /edl lt unquestionably exists.Objectivityof matteristhc most obvious fact of the universeto man's senses. All down the agesthe mystics have dJfrrned that lht universeis but illusion,andthat "thereis no life, intelligencc in matter."Abstractaffirmations,however.arc or substance not convincingto either scientistor laymanwhosesenscr havetaughthim otherwise. Unfortunately for theworld,thosewhospeakabstractl\.

It will not be easyfor €itherthe laymanor the scientist lO makethe transitionin his thinkingfrom a universeof real thought'wave dependablesubstanceto a substanceless purpose is the recordingof motion whose sole ol iverse motion is to createa The resultof such t-imaginings. andform are e-believeuniversein whichboth substance are simulated motion as there as many states ol ulatedby ancesand formsin matter. The scientisthasnot only dividedmatter into 92different but he hasdividedthese92 substances of substances, madeup of manymoreminuteparticles atomicsystems Thesehe tomewherearoundtwenty"primal" substances. protons, antiprotons, antineuttons, neutrons, electrons, lons, gravitons,mesons,kappa mesons,positive mu s, n€gativemu mesons,positivepi mesons,negativepi s, n€utralpi mesons,tau mesons,positivev-particles, neutralv-particlesandsoon, withoutan ive v-particles, They yet substances. in sight of th€ manynon-existent e.s convincinglyact their partsin producingthe miragesof in this universethat the greatestscientistsof this huvenot theslightestsuspicionthatthe manydilferent ncesof matterare but difJAe statesol moliotL scientilic The rciNonft)rthisgreatconfusionis because premise wrong lrom lhe very out with the cni stlncd beliefSivento theevidence ninll.Wilh irnunrvarrnntcd - hasbeen -- uvcrsinccI)cmocritus scicncr: lhclr scnscs.

63

62 searchingfor an irreducible unit of mattet lvhich $ould accountlor the universe. It never seemsn hate occufta'tl to an) o.l the gredl thul Cretrtioncould not c'?d'e ilrell: Justas thinkersol theage.s the pjcluredoesnot paintitselfbut mustha\e ltssourceln lne paintcr, or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must alsohave its crc:rtorpoet.,,, likr$ i\c. nlu\l lh i\ ml\lcr-dram r ol causc .r n.lcfiect hare its Creal^r P t a lu ri3 h r u h n ' o n c e ire d lh e IDEA oi Creatjonand gare it form.

u/Id fiust tt,l,ti:ed c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt the etettrdlzero nt into thut .ero in order that Lher' 'nd'r rcupPeur lhutryar

'I hc layman.as well as the scientist'must think diI{er { rrl\ und cxprcsshis thoughtswith a greaterunderstandtng ,'l NrrturalLaw.Thc laynlan.Iorexample,who says:'Johnis ,i rrrl. and thinks of John as being John's body is not ,.\prcssingthc facts(lf NaturalLat.

Onc might as reasonablyscrape to the bottom ot t.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting. The Lax Sufper' ro lind .its anditafirstbrushstrokein the hopeof finding l)rir))irlI)iStnent rlr, ll)lrA rvhichthe paintingmanifests.and rts creatoras

.lohnis not Johns bodv.Johnis not dcad,norcanhcdie' is I lr, , tcInalJohnisan IDEA oi Mintl. His depolarizedbodf l,irt,nrr cnd ol a longercycle than the cycle of his incoming, ,r'r breath.bu;ot one whit diiferent His breathingwill "t,io! in anothersecond,but his depolarizedbody will ',,,,,t',,i." justastheclepolarizedoakwillrepolarize r,ri,,, l,,nr:erperiod. its sced. in its zero ,rt',|l|llL)nl

\', |l, rllr(r ltr, tl)liA ( )f Cre a t io nn o t t h e Cre a t o ro l it l s le rp ie c e trl $lti( ll l)lt irlle (lt h r' u n i\ e rs a ma .r , r.r rlr, l,!r'rrr, f irs t b ru s hs t ro k e rn d .' llr, r rr,l lrl.,rrr l)rirrr: rl l)ij-ln rc n l s e a rc hlo r mig h t ,,l o n c ( , r, r!',r rlr ,arn, tlrr ' |iL t rrlt . t , ' r \ \ h ic h h e s o u g h t ,,,rrrrtl,...rr', , \\rtl',,rrllrrxlrrU' llrirl

lhc scicntislmusl also think in termso{ polarityand (',r't.r nrsNhichhavethat connotationin them l\!illgivean ,,1 my meaningb! quotinga paragraphlro ?l?c ,:.,,'r,1'1, \, t, ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'. 1952:

tLr\r,1.llIr" t.rrIi,L'rrl\ \ rllrllr( \ \ I ()n gp re mls ere g a rd o rr l lll(\ c \ \ f ()n gp re mls e sa n o ||ri'rt rll, | .rr'llr'rrrrrl'1'.r s riL r\'rl{r , rlii)t r\, rl lc lrc h in g swh ic h h a \ e .r'..rrrrl)lr"rtrlrr,,rrt'lr 1r.,, 'rr' t r,rtlrtr,'rr\l,, tlr.ir ir)ll(r ilo l s . il is n o l s t ra n g et h a t t h e .()nrtlrsi(tr\r'I scicrtccittc ils itl\itlid as the premlsesupon tl'hielrlhet hnvebeenfoundcd. Scienceis stillsearchingforthe primordial life p'inciplr in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial substancefrom which other substancesextend The lime hnscome in nan s nlentaluntbldnlent\\'l1etIh' m^t recognizethat atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l thicltisG ol the .stillmagneticLight ofLlnite$alMild ol l)al\' lt)nt\ l)\ on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion

I t, tt tn,n' i"nlu,ittqi'th-'J'tctIh'ttdllth' oh'^tt\'fi ,tIt.I tttrt. rtI kfut !( ) spo ntaneousdisintegtution"' ll l^ tttI tat thntthe.\'hdt'ehecotnedepolarized- or that. in I lm I t ttttuin(l th?t e4tilibriun - or that the! hdrc attdqpd ,t',' lh, ,tnryh' lill i.\ thdt the tnotion \|hich garc them ,, , ,,u,u'tr',,,,'ilu,',"u\t'(/ Thcre is no sucheffectin Natureas t lu , rrt . r r r , , r r rl iss i n t t t r a t i o n . ' | \\rll \trrtl. llle rc\l ()[ thc sitme paraqraphk) call nrr,Itr,'|| l,,l lx tt(.(ll(\sr(nllplc\il! oldescliptivctelrninology \ \ lrr,lr lr'l r , l r r r\ r r l r \ l : r r r . t\ ( ( n l \ l r ) t r l l l k cn e c c s s a r Vl t i s a s ll/ 1, 1t l, / / , / I "n l ,,l f,,$ ,., t,,, ,tt , ! , , . t t , ' ,,, , t lt t 't t l"'t t t ,,t,t,t

r r pt t t it it t r t r ncgulive tt t lt t t t t t '''t t 't t d '|r '|r 'r t t it ' t lt ' llnt tI 'Lt llt "t t t t "r 't " 't t l it t I r r t t lt t t t

65 po.titiveor negdtircmu tne.tondeca.\'.t intoa po.\iti e ornegatie el.'ctrcn p[us tn'o n.lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd .teconal.The neutn[ ni ntesonalso is un.snbleand dt,i:atsinta ttto gamnn rtt.tsit a t er.tshort tinte indeed ahottta httndred rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a .stcond. The above is a very complex and conlusing$a\ oI sayingthat matter hasdisappearedb"-dep<)iarizati()l1 because Inotionhasceased.

rurclacids-- brittle and pliable conductiveand nonconductive tlense- liquid - sott-gaseous' and manv other attributes. To anvone.whetherscientistor layman.a pieceof iron. r piece of aluminum. and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vswill be just what the\ unquestionabl)are - three unalterablydilferent subAnv other interpretationoI them wor.rldbe unthink{ble.

Gods universeconsistssolelv of vibratingwa\es ol llvo-war interchangingmotion. Ever-\ effect in Nature is inclLrded in thal simplicitv.Anv child will fulll- comprehend rorr rvhcnrou tell him thal soundis an effeclcausedb) rapid \il,rirriorrs. You can demonstraleitbv pluckingaharpstring \,,1lrirlh..rn s!'etl]llt lhe soundis causedbv ripid molion.

That is the kind of thinking.however.which must be rr'lcgated to past ages.Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to hutk pon mutter as (t transient motion-pictur? record of the hh e xttich it sinuhtes. Forthat is that it really is - a Cosmic t'it(,,t.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space.

\ , 'rrrio rrott.rt n neerito lcll hinr that the soundceases \\ lr , r llri rr'trt,l((ir\r.s I lis r.on rmo n s e n s e\ \ ill t e ll h im t h a i. ll lr,,rrrrrr.r,rr trll lri r th( \ \ if e isc o rn p o s codf p o s it lrc r t, 1 r r , 'rr,.rrlrr,lr (1,, .r\ rrl, I r),r':rti\( ( lc c lro n sin a l(Dmilllo n t h ,,1.r .,,,,,r,1r,, Ir,rlu,,, \()||r]( 1lllr' . rrt h c n c la t i\ e e le c t ro n s ,l r ',.rrrrrt,'rrlr'rrrrrr:rr,'tlr(t hr lr(lri. (ln rilli()n t o hf a second. (li. f s lirn rl Ir , n rll l,r rL,rt\,'|| 1,1,'rll!:!r(l u n o l o n ewo rdo Jit . A ll,)l tll( \r rlll\ :rIlredp a rt ic lc s . $ h ic h s c ie n c e t h in k s iil rrs rlillclel)tll (hirr'l]cclsul)stanccs. arc all basicalll thcsirnrespiral unils of nrotion. fhese are constantl\ being lransformed fr()m one condition to another. as each divideal pair obeys the polarizing charge of gravity until it ha\ completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul of rest. lt then returnsas each one depolarizesirnd rvithdrarrs within its fulcum zero of rest. Exactly the samething is lrue of all of the clcmcnl\ Sciencehas given them 92 names and listed thcir nrrrrrr altribules.suchas metals.mctaloidsand n()nntetrls :llkirl\

XX OF MATTER THE NEWCONCEPT All ()l Ihe mdtlj seemingsubstutrce\in this irer:;('.tnl lut utn t t!if/t,rcnt prcssureconditions. The.\ehdveheencreak\l |\'|ht i |t,tLhdngeol l.\rcr$'a)'moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed ,|'h t ol rctt. \r'hichha|e heetrextended.lronthe zero uniret.rt? il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g' tlhnl. Arrt fornrof mettcr becomesanotherform of matterif (\\rr ischanged.Natureperpetuallychanges c c{rnLlili()n ll\ lrr (,[ rr.l, !rnr nrrrlc. iirt()unotherb] pcrpetuallychangingits ||rr' \ \ rlr( ( (ir l ( l i t i ( j n s . I \ ( r \ ( l( nr(nt in tlrccrrti|c pcrittlic lilble is a transmul' rrr, ' r lr, n r l h t l r r c LL , l i r r r l( . l (n r c n t ( r l i t s c t c l e . f t o m i t s rrrI, / r ' I tt' ( , l l r r ( r r ( i i r urt' l t l l ( ( n t i t r ' r t i n c ( x l a v c s i n I rr' I , rrrrrrrr / ' r, ' , , 1 rl ,lr'1'rrrrrrtf' llr,

66 The age ol tnnsmutationof the elementsb-vman begins when he hanlull kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature lfansmutesone elementinto dnother.

Creation- PostulatedProgressively l. This universeof moving body forms is an expressionof the desirefor division of the formless.sexless.Father-Mother balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf anced.disunited,sex-conditir>ned father and mother moving body forms. 2. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned.disunilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr .trr'r)irllycxlcnd Ihe desirefor unifyingdisunitedfatherand rrr"llrd l)txl\rf()fntsin orderto eternallyextenddesirein them l,'r rrlx'rtiD,' tlrt.irscquences of divisionand unity. l. llrr' orlr ctn'rt'\'in lltc univ(.rscis thc pulsingdesireoi I\lrr,l l"r llrr'( tcirlnr.r.r1lrcssiorr of Mind'knowingby giving ( lr r q tht rrr;rltrll'irly lorr\ to t llc ll)E A o f Min d -k n o win g . .l. l lrt only rrrt.rrns r crln ossinS l hc pulsingdesireof Mind'l irlcais throuqhIhc conccntralivc'decentrative pulsationsol Mind-lhinkine. 5. Mindthinking is electric. The desirepulsationsofelect.ic thinking are concentrative and decentrative. 6. Concentrativethinking focusesidea into patterned fornr in seedof matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. T0 focus is to compress.The product of concentrative thinkin! is the comprcssionofgravitation which fathersall hxly fornrs

l\1 ?. I)ccentrativcthinking expandsconccivedider liltn ils gi!'c ||ltlcrned seedand extendsit outward irom seed-ideato It l)()dyform-ot-idca.and thus manifestthe motherhoodol ( fr:rti()n.To extcnd is loexpand. The product ol clecent fative lhirking is the expansionof radiationrvhichmothersall bod! firnrrs.

l, Ihe mother pole of Creationunfoldsthe movingbody and projectsit toward itszero in the hcavens h orn itsseecl-idea ||[ \l) ce,

0.'l hcfathcrpoleotCreationreloldstheextendingmother lrr nr into its seedand withdrarvsit toward its zero in body IoInl\ ()t carths.

lll. All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its ilr,liln lnd receivepulsingdeath:Lsils reaction.

I l. All lxdy formsr)fmatterare both womb and tomb of all llff rn(l death.

ll. All life is born lrom death - and death is born from life detth and life. AII oppositesborn eachother irr lr..hornine II(l l)ecrn c cachother in alternatesequences.

lhc rectt is lhc fulcrlrm-zerolrom which the divided ll. retum llllrr'r :rrrrlrrrolhcIbtxi\,l()nnsextend.andsequentially I rr r(r' rt t n rio r r . l h c s r c ( l ( ) f i r l l t h i n g sc c n t e r sa l l t h i n g s .I t i s lh r' lll(lrrr r, l t h c t t c l r r i r l l t n t r r n i l c s l c t(rl e c o f l i f e , a n d o I t , \ r. rrr, r' t . lrri r r i l r r r r r lh ; r l r r r l l r r lt l r ' t r ,c( r r l ) t l s c locl c v c r y t , n rt l, t . rr,lr , r r t l l ( r l

68 14. The Soulcentersthe seedof all ldea. All action'reaction pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th. Soufseeclof all living-dyingbody forms. Allliring bodyform\ are dyingasthey live.and livingastheydie. Veritably.death is born in the very cradle of life. and the tomb again cradle\ deathas life. 15. The electro'chemical records of the zero-seedof all things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl gases.from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_all polarizing body forms extend to manifest vitalizing life. anJ relurn as depoladzinsforms to manilestdelitalizingdeath !6. The inert gasesare God's recording and repeartinl slslen). lhcy rccord. temember and repeat all actionr' rr.rrtlio s ol irll tlrings from eternity unto eternitv. The\ lrr,'rrrlL ;rstrrllol ( r'calionto all Creationand.tikewise.receirc tlr r . lrr,,;rl(ir\t\ ,rf rrll ('rcatio n f o r re b ro a d c a s t in gt o a ll

llr, rr(rtr,:r\(srrr',.rtt,r s in lh u u n iv e rs ael q u ilib riu rr. l',,l.rrrtt ,lirrrhs.||rrl (\t.n(ls t h c O n c L ig h t in t o e le c t rr tlr,,rrrllrt rr,rrc i r i lt s. \\ lrich rl)l)cir li't)mthe One Still Lighl s,rl rrs|:rir rrr,'rirrl lilhts irrrtltlisappealintr)thal still Lighl f,'l reirl)l)ciIiIr! e lirrcrcI uithoLrlcnd. 18. The incrt gasesare the spiritualelements-which borrr and rebom the physical elements. and meticulousl-rmrL. spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings. 19. Thc inert gasescenterall elemenlsfrom within to conl r,'l form. rrrr,l their unfoldingcyclesof polarizing-depolarizing balancethem from withoul by two poles of still Light t,' conlrol thcir refr)ldingof fornl inlo lhcif /cr,J\(.((l

69 2(1. The incn gasesrecord purposeful un{oldings irnd give lrirckto eachcorpuscleof motion its cell memoryof purpose llr(l ils instinctiveguidance. tl. Thcl likewisegive back to awakeningConsciclusness which havebeen the fecordsof all c\,clesoi Soularvakening body forn1s' of all unfolding-refolcling wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds 12. 'l'hc inert gasesrvritcdown in God s booksof Light all lhirtJohn,and Bilt. and Sue.haveeverbeen' likewisewhat tlx ilnt.the elephant.the tiger,violetand bechaveeverbeen ,,r havc ever done sincetheir beginnings ilnd give them |uck ro them atler cverl rest period which dividestheir

ll. (i,rls sole"occupationis thebuildingof movingbcdy [rnrrsto sinulateHis One ldea of CAUSEand EFFECT wltith( r eati oni s . Alt( AtISL Iie.t)\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit I 4:ltr rI lllin&knov'in]. AllI t:l LC Mes withinthe twounbalurced polurizt'dlightsctl tht trir tltiukitg. \'hk h crcalethe t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed ,l'rnlitiortt it'lt Creutktnit.

all effect into oppositepairs ll. lrltctric thinking clivicles r,rlarl/r Ilirch onc trl cach pair of effects is equal Their hlluttr'r'is rrlrstrlrrtcI l rr' l rrrl l rrrr'r. of tltc trnivcrsecllnn()tbc upsel by even one|lt illr' ] rllrr' f i r t t . l ( ( t f o l l \ \ ' c i { h l . l h e l l n s w e r1 ( ]t h i s s e c r e t lt (\ rr lu t t l( r s , r l r i r r tt:l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! w h i c l l\ L r r r ( ) u n dpso l a r i t y rt r lL rr r r t! r ' t l r r ' it t r r r r t lr.s t i r t l . l l l ( r s ln t ) \ r l ) c u n d e r I ' r, l, rr

'71

70 25. Question: Hox, can there be notitn

in Q bril.n(eJ

,4nsnen lI two childrenoI equalu eightsit at oppositc endsof a seesaw. or two equalweightsareput on scales. therc is no unbalance- but. likewise.lhere is no motion. Unless lhere can be unbalrnar.therecrn b( nL,m('ri,\n. Question: Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll.\ diided and equally-buluncetl tutiver:e'.1 ,4rsuer Twr'childrenoI equalweiqhtplarirrgseesa* do not interchangewith each other while ther are at rest. \ h(n lhc) rlesiri tu m,'re. lh s ) lh r(, rr rh e mie lre su u r , , hal{ncewilh their fulcrum by rheir equalleanings.bur ther rrrein balancewith each other. Motion is then imperati\c When thLrsthrown out of balance.they must reversetheir l.i|lrnlts l1)rcst()rebalilnceilnd l()ie it again.as all thingsiIl N,rltr( (10. N,rtrrrr'lr,rr rr rlillt.rrrrl rvat ol playing seesarl'. Instead ol ,,.,trll.rl||rl,rrlr,rrrr i.oIrtirrr rI rI e I Irt e n d e d le re r. ih e wa \ . . , \t, tt.,r,r\,,1 ;rrl.rrrtl*itlrtb : rrr iDt ot h c ir f u lc ru rn sa n d rc , \1, r'l l,\ |r||||||rI'rrrrrrIr.orrt rrrrtIl) t s i(lcin . I l r' ( (,r\trtrtrt,n(,1rnirtlr'r .irn n (' t l)ek n ()wnu n t ilt h isp rin c ip l. , 'l r.\ r' \irlsrsr.orrr prrlrr.rrrlc rl. N:rturc plavsscesauwilh Daller andspaccasoppositematc\ It isas thoughan anl and an elephanrplayedthe game.Whr-r they interchange, the ant swellsto lhe elephants \(tume an{l the elephantshrinksto the volume of rhe ant. Borh are Lil equal potential, however.ior the solidiry of one balancesth,. tenuityof the other. The causeof continuedmotion and sequentialre\'ersals lir., in the lwo opposedconditionsof matter_The comprcss.,l centerhealsandhealexpands.whiletenuou\iiplicce()1)l\ lll, j

r'rl(l contracts.The necessarvreversalsof Nalures wavc h vcr. bccauseol difference in volume between the ant ^nd Ilrl)llitnt. producethe sameeffect by throwingthe players ()f balancewith their fulcrum. "ur

XXI MYSTERY I'ItI' I.JNKNOWN AND TINSUSPECTED OF MAGNETIC POLES 16. lhete are |out nragneticpoles in ever.t w-ave.lield,not cube-bounded, t tr t rt:haretolorehelie|ed A three-dimensional t|lrcre-centered.radial universewould be impossiblewith lr||t tw(i magneticp(tes. llrc trr;o unsuspectedmagnetic p()lesare not unknown. Itowr.vcr.They are the two foci so casually referred t() in [r.1'lcr'slaw of ellipticalorbits.and they are in a plane ol {x)rl. grccsfrom the planeof the positiveand negilli!enorth 4rxl\()ulh poles. magneticpoleshavc alrcad] becn llrr. two as-yet-ignored trlrr((l to as eastand west magneticpoles.Thc office ()l lh( \. crst and wesl positiveand negativepolesis 1()control oI prolatingand oblatingspheresand their orbits lhr.I'irl;rncc n\ lh( ! .ontracl ink) spheresand expandinto ringsequatortIlly, rnrlposition to the north and southpoleswhichcontrol tlrr.l,irl:rlccol extensionand contractionin thc directionof lolrlrn[ polcs. l't. Nirlt|fcis cn{agcdsolclyin the manufactureo{ spheres by cuhe wavc fieldsof tenuous ||l \,'lnl nrirttcrsLrrrorrntlctl tpulc Sphcrtrrrrcereirlc(lbv extcndingthe flat discs,which which gradually rri thI rrfrt !ir\r\, inlo fins! irn(lsphr:roitls r ) [ n ()rlh and soulh r1 r h , r , s I l r c r n l r r s i t i o r r t h c lrn , ' rrrc rrl l t| | , tr( l r'1, \ r \ ir ( ( , 'Ur r lit lr lt l, n t h: it . lll( y llr f t lst r t $r lY

73 irom eachother ashard asthey can to fulfill the generalive half of the electriccycle. The generativehalf is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from babyhoodto forty years.The north andsouthpolesthrust not only againsteach other's r€sistancebut againstthe opposite thrust of the eastand west poles, which finally conquer the generativepower of gravity andoblatespheresinto spheroids. then thrust spheroidsinto ringsanddiscsuntil the depolariza tion processis complete. The depolarizing radiative half of the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's life. The forcesof thrustingare electric. The divisioninto opposite conditionsis electric.Magneticpolescontrolandbalanc€the two electric dividersof the universalequilibriumbut the work of extensionfrom the fulcrum of stillnessis entirell clcctric. l,llcetricityis thc enginewhichsuppliesthe motivatingforcc to thc univcrutlship,hul polaritysuppliestherudderandthe Ituhncewhichcvery movingbody musthave. lilcctricity is lhc physicalexpression which Creationis, but thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Sourceof that grprcssionwhich actsunderthe spiritual direction andcontrol of magneticpolesof Light. Polesappearonly whenmotion beginsits division of ONE into TWO and disappearwhenthc TWO ceaseto be two in their unity as ONE.

28. Nature generatesmatter from rings into spheresby thc way of north{outh polesand radiatesspheresback into rings by the way of their equatorial east-westpoles.In this mannct fiatter eftErgesfrom space to form moving bodies, and il swallowedup by spaceto disappearinto the stillnessol thd

Workings of Opposing Poles polesbalanceandcontrol the prolatingol spheres h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at of gGd€greesfrom waveaxesto form polesof rotation aphericalbody forms. They are the shaftsof wavesand of lpheres which spin upon shafts. poles balanceand control the oblating of spheres Natureno longerneedsfor its body forms.They extend ||8ve axesto equato$ oI {orming spheres.They are the of wheelswhich spin upon the north-southshafts. h-southpolesconrol thedivisionof equilibriuminto two conditions which occupy opposite sidesof mutual pol€sexercis€their contol from equatorsof forming and balancethe movementsol all orbits and all and periheliaof orbits as matter appearslrom its into it. m and disappears poles mark upon sphere'sequators the seerrag ionsof thenorth-southpistonstrokesasthe compresol gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and Gquatorslo perlorm the work of unloldingand Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea. polescontrol centripetalwindingsof spheres form wherethe apicesoI two conesmeet,and eastpolcs control centrifugalunwindingsof spheresand syst€msinto cone basesat waveaxes. ruthtxrlesdividetheONEconditionintoTwO against polesunite lotittl|nccofg&\l-westpolarity,whileeast-west of northTW( ) conditionsintoONFItgainstlhe re$islance

I

.,,'l|rlrl'o|r ly and keep balancebetweenoppositehemis phcrcsand hemispheroids. North-southpolarity.forexample.conrrolsthe electricdivision of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o unbalancedconditions. Sodium chloride is the fulcrum. Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\ extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr ends of a seesaw. I:irst-wcsl polaritycontrolsthe electricwithdra*,alof the t$,, i \t(.nsii)nsinlo lheir fulcrum.thus unitingthe two extendeLl , (lriirt(,rs\\'ith thrir ftllcrunl al wave antplilude.Insaead,,J lltr( ( .(lu:rtilr\lirr thc l\'( ) c rt c n s i{ )n st .h e reis n o w b u t o n . r'(luirl()r l('r th(.unilf(l l):r ir Norlh-soLrlh p(tcs{i\r oDcoj rhc rhreedimcnsions whichthj\ dimensionless cquilibr-iumnccclsfrrr rhc proiectionof ir\ illusions.while earsl-wcst p()lesqi\e lhe other two. T ie onc dimension,,lnorr hs u u rhp , , la ril)ir lrn g rh .f o r p . ' , .'l rolalron hare n,,616.r d rme n . io nJ s lh e \ a re h u t , . 1 radiusofasphere.The or h e rrwo d imc n s io n sa rr * rd rh . r I breadth. for equatorsof spheresare circles. and circles har,. infinite radii. Nofth-south-polesextend awayfrorn eachother at an anglL-,,i 90-degreesfrom their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,. conditioninto two opposed..onditions. East-westpoles remain Llponthe planes of their equatorr , , unite the twodivided conditionsinto one balancedcondiri,, r North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir , inlinil). The) are oppos ire sa n d o p p o s it e \ o f , p , , \ . , r , I depolarization voids all polaritr'.

75 XXII THE ILI,USIONOF THREEDIMENSIONS AND HOW THEY APPEAR 29. The electric action-reactionof universalthinking might l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_This Minct t|niverseis engagedin thought expressioneverywhere.From crcrv point in the univene little and big ourward-inward, ;rrlarizing-depolarizingexplosions are continuously taking l)lirce. l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI lh( l-()veprinciplewhichmotivaresthis universe. The inward r.r( tionsmanifest the regivinghalfofthe cycle.Naturenever trk(s. It but givesfor regiving. Ao :rclion anywhereis repeatedevery\lhere.The measureoI .h\irc for action is measuredout on wave axesin octave hlr rrronicsat a speedof 1tj6.000 miles per second.Octitve hrrrnronicson wave axesare east-weslmagneticpoles.The \{nl( ntcasureof desire is marked out from thc stnre zer() ri trrI cc in the north-southpolardirectionswhichcxtencllront lhr rcntcringzeroat 90-degreesfrom the equabriill plcneol llh ( ilsl-wcstpoles. Mrlt( f is born at zeroplanesof equalpotential.Polarization Inrl(l\ il up to maturity at gGdegreesfrom zero planes. l)r'lnrlirriTirtl()n thcn returnsit b the zero of its birth. ll rrrrrrl;rr'hlrlkxrns wcrc inflated.theywouldtoucheachother trl \r\ lxrnts (n thcircLtrved surfaces. To continuethe inflation rrrlrlllr( ( r)rl)ly\paccsrverefilledwould flattenthosecurved |'||rl,r.cs rfit il lhcl bccantcsix flat plancsof zero curvature. lh,rr r\ \ltirt lt:rp1x.ns in Neturc.('ube wavc fieltlsare thus loI l|r,1ll',lr rxl $ it\'(.Iickls,ir (l r()insrrlalc onc from an()ther ' I ' t , , ' rrrlxl l r r r lr rr r , r ( . r \ i r l r )(ll i r c ( . t i t nrr n t lP o l a r i t yu h e n r a d i i I t l' , l llr' \ r ' l , L r r r r ' s , rr lr . r r ' . r r rr r r tr r re

't'7 76 The entire inner structureol everr_qave field is currecl. beginningwith the spherewhich cenlcrsit and endingat the planesof zero clrrvature which bound lt

30. Every wave field is a cosmic Projectu)r\\hich radiates light outward through the concave lcnses oI spheroidal pressuregradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield o[ zer,', urvature .\ h e rr c u r\ ' J lrlrc re ! ( r. . . a s I b oun,laries is reflected into neighboringwave fields. It is also a receiver of light rayswhichbend ;nwardlytowardits cenlerot gravil\ by rvay of the convex lensesof pressurcuradlents.

31. I c be wave fieldsoccur onh wheretrue spheres 'uc ,rrr'lo|rrerl. This occurs in only one place in thc entire ||rr( ,{ tir\( wr vec\ cle.Thal oneplaceiscarbon The crystals ,'l lrrrrl r :rrlr rrrirrc lnrc cubes.I t\ill amplif! this fact later.

rt f Na t u reis c a u s e db \ ir ll llr, t Ir| , , , Irrrr,-rrsr, ' rr;rI illrrs i, rn ',' rr, .,,1 tlr,, lrl'lrtrrrrrr,'rs , ,/1rf () (t lr\ a (u rc \ rh ic h c e n t ! ' f r l rr,rrlr rrr||||{, |'|.r||,\ rl l , ' l \ \ h ic h a rc . rt rig h t a n g le st , . .rrr,lsrrltrrrrrlrrrt rrrirr()r\ t )llh c c u b e s h ic h ,.r ,lr,,tlr,r t, r u rr' ho lh rr . (S c eF ig u re s1 0 6l, ' ,r r l lrlt rrrrr'rrtr rglrtrrngtes l l l. t':rr'\ 158.\ l5()l

is three Threeisthebasicnumber 14. Everyaction-reaction ol its ,rl this universeThree is a two-waypolar extension ls Three ,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is thefulcrumandthe lever' your ot source from a centering it," "*puln.ion-"ont.uction and the heartbeatof the unlverse' hcartbiat balances' t()twoequafand-opposite lhr ecis balanceextended t'' er tended and i ded di r i it' "" i tr r" '" .r * . r arher - M othei inis ti'.."^-",'"Oiil"""a lathercnd molher'Three ]our andit isthepistonoi thewave-trougn i,, ""rhing-outbreathing. pumpwhichthisuniverse n,,r:".a"_.t. ",rapr"..ion-expansion l\ north and south' or I h t ct is the one dimensionoi polarity volume which ,:,,.,'.ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned froundsis thtee multipliedby three' 1",i,,':i,u ".nt..t -a form o[the three I lrrt'cis thesphere.for the sphereis but one ritdii ltrc .jf length. breadth and thickness lts ,i"", ".i,,". three d]mensions'It has no diagonals'tngle-sttt i" "ff ',i'i" plrrrtr'r. into the cold cubeoi N|tt'.is thc hot sphericalsuncrystallized li.;; is nine-dimensional lts eight tones and ;t" ;;;;,," tliagonalsand fLrlcrumare nine lts r,. ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t" "i"". "ight planesarenine sii boundary prnn.s-and ..1-i.i,i.r*r

iit,,.1

33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst from vhich motion r. prciected into.teemingexistence.atld then is relructedinta ;l That zero-boundedfield of reversedmotion * ithdra* s s it h r leavinga completerec()r(1L' its cenlralzeroasit depolarjzes. in the zero incrt illls(,1rr the patternof its actions-reactions octavewavefor repolarizingint()the samepatterncdl(J'rrr. it reappcars.

extendedpairs' NlIr'r\ lh( rr'llrv. \tilvc rvhichconsistsof four r n rt r' r,rl l r l l l r t z e l r o f l h c i r s o u t c e '

rlcti()n-rcaction 1 1 . lh \ , , r r , lr r r r r (N , r rl r r c ' : r r l r r 0Pr r r " sl i v t | Y ( \ , r r l l i tiNlrltlrccanbe ' (rt{'rr( t , , ^ , , r, , , ," , ' r ' " f ' f " | l l r r r t r \ N li()) , , , , , ' , , , , ,, , f , ' , , r r r r r cr \ r ' ' l r l r r r ' l l l | : r r r i

78

'79 XXIII TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET

36. It is commonlystated in sciene textbooksthat the earthis a giantmagnet.That is nottrue to Nature\ processes. The equatorof a magnetis not a centerof gravity.The c€nter of the eafthis a centerof gravity. All matter, whether of earths,suns,or corpuscles,is formed betweenthe oppositepolesof two magnets.To produce the effect of gravity, two dividing equatorsmust be united asone. (SeeFigure78 to 83,page151) Man's bar magnetsare cylindersof unchangingcondition. Nature'smagnetsareconesofever-changing conditions.(See Irigurcsl5ft-159. page168). 'l hccqultor of man\ magnetsisof zerocuraatureandcenten lls;rrlcs.'l'hc cquutorof Nature'smagnetsiscurvedandis ofl ccnlcr, Much c()nfusionhasarisenfrom this misconceDtion. (Sccl'igulcsl5$16{).p ge l6tl)

XXIV EVERYPARTICI,EOF MATTER IS BOTH CATHODEAND ANOD& TUSTAS LIVING BODIESARE ALSODYING 37. This is a radialuniverseof ever-changing pressures. Everyextending particlewhichleavesa cathodeor anodeis negative,for it expandsas it leavesits primaryand thus discharges. That verysamenegativeparticle- electronor otherwise - changes itspolarization intensity everymiltionlh of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode. That is th(. reasonsciencehas so many namesfor the same particles.

Whena.partir.le arrivesal \.rave amplirude - or an) equalor wnerethe pressure condirionis rerersed_ ir crn will be calleda neutron,for its polarityis balancedat that reversal polnr.

Afterits cuftature is revelsed,it then becomesa positively_ chargingparticle,for it contractsasit radiallyapproaches iis anode.lt mightthen be calleda positronor poiitive meson, ormanyothernamesasits conditionchanges. (SeeFigLrre 77, page150.)

xxv THEREARE NO SEPARATEPARTICLES OR ELEMENTS This sameprinciple appliesto all of the elementsof aIter.AJI.ofthemaremadeupof thesameunilsof onloseJ otion. We call them hldrogen.ir.,n, carbon,sulohLrr. agnesium, nickel,andmanyothernames.We think ol thern separatesubstances havingseparateproperues. l_olIhe elemenrs are madeup ol the \erJ sellsame spiral ttsol motion- or voflices.The only reasonwe hati lor kingoI themasdifferentsubstance; is because theyhave ain predictableeffectsupon each orher and upon our

e lact ts. however.that their pressurecondirronsare

flerenri n every part of the wave in which they find

Lithium particlesbecomeboron particlei when

gyrrxcopicrelirtionof rhe pllnc, rf lirhiumi orhit changes

lhc plancrrccupictl by lrrrron --anclsoon rluringthewh"ole d a(1rvcsr)f (.hilnllinl,i prcssrrre corrtlitions.

\LLr'r'r'rrir.. .tiJ .)rrt.n) .)l('rl\\ | \l.r\r.)\'r(' ) ..'r|'l '.r(1,rrl LII \rl '|rr$ tr()\ iIIIIt|.I|(I rrrr.) rr lo.^rrl}) rlollr\ rr .r.)|llr)rtl ) ,\lllrllrr(l.r.r\11 1l lo .lrr,'l .'rll 'rrlx'r(l rr"\ aql n"ull.)P.l1u()) \lllll .I I | \\ .) |I I I I.t II | ,1| I | , 1\ | I sll n'utnLrtr(l) arnsslld 'uorllpuoJ ' ')u,,t tUqrr.1nln'.1(l ,,t | ,.\I I' ,| | || ' t Ii ,.\ illr' rrt.'.'1.'.r'$ 'rr$ rql)snr:JJq\l V 1,,)u,,l 1rlllr)\lll r'l \\r'rl lr,'\ rr'\r.'r."ll v lo.)r|lrl .qt sr lJilclu olul Purl{ lnor( LuolJpaPualxa ).llsrl) l() \:ir.rrr'r aql f,al pelr?arJa^tq noi q.lll,\\ {poq punos iq.L Lr()rlt,lll fiurJnpord ,(cl punos Jo riPotl luuJlctu u falP..ra .)\rr(l rl,,\ os iurop {fl uoll()tu ul lI les IIIA noi u Irnld noi il u(Jrl,'rrl ur t()u sr tl asnPrrq luJlls sI dlrll E Jo iulj1.^ y rq1- '11,

i'runrJnursJII{orv

)li. rrl. r: I t r\ r1 1 . \ L rl\ \ . r. )rI r i q l ri laI rNL u l ( x ) r \ l lt l l r \ \a _ L l I n " u t L I J 'LLrrln()qtr.\\tsr\i ;ulql .iul\rl ,iuu PInoJloN lr a;leqJrl \l)(\l alrsoddosll J() Sulqleelqlnoaq1 lnoqll'\\ eAlrrns Iru|rrledsaql plnoJ.louutdlelunoa lltlledsslltuolJqlPelq ,rr\\ur slr i-ur.\lJJarlnoqll,\\a\t^lns PlnoJ iPoq 8uI^Il oN '3;ueqrle)ul plnor laqlleu euo luql leqlo aql uo LLrtsuor lnoq)t\\ o,\t'\rns os el€LuqrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll lolunbs lPnlnLo LLrrpuadep l() saprselrsoddouo rltd qJea Jo alLsoddoeql sarPld PLlo ' t . \ , ' d d ^li' u t rd u r\ t L u , ' t{ po qi u l \ ' l u \ r l l : . \ . r 'i'l r I r : 1 , ' , 1 ' l ) t

NOI.LION():):t.l.lSO(l(lOs.l.l N()tlll t.\SONAdgO Sl U:l.l..l.Vl{rlo Nol Ll(lNo ) (ll l\:l ,\\\

rlO :l'ldli)NlUd .L()OUdllJ- - UgILVhl SNIIVll{ll,\ III XX

l ?al "nt"t 'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDAl.)nlq o auroraq ll13\Iln!.,qt PuDUnsa|t au()Jaq llt,'].al()\ stlonrDr lrDrl a41,rllnlluattli,t\ 'eir-uPq.)rJ1ur srrll \\ sPrtJ qatq snql :uns iql ruorl pclrlduor .^r rlJ{f, aq) 1I {t1 lr,raqaqt {q itrlr?ll^lJllrari olur l.Putd\a sI .loq lJrllq alll ',{lisro^uo.)etBLU Jlorl )rr?lqP.Puucl\Jsll luoll lI sPaJIqirq\\ \r uns aq.l. ssruPloJaql ,{clf,lrluIAraltralt oltlr Pcssardtuor '.x)lDnllo [] ur alrrtlr slrI() ePrslaqlo oql uo eloq snonall^)l;)uJq rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJsI scq unr^,u:)\l ellle ql()q .rcJ qllr.rl) sul?3ueu() aiiruqJsrDol, alllP qroalseilPq) :uo iiltq) oJ rolrnba eqt lo Jprsraqlo eql uo atrsoddoslr qlrn :la-uttl:r . r . r t u rt n,'lltr r u ,,r trpuo.1 \tt ltlr:lutr:ru t, tr 1'1rr , "1 1 . r'irlt ' r1 1 1 'laqlo aql lnoql.\^lsl\e PIn()i tuarqlqll^\ rSuuqar.lluluodn spuedepilllxlbi tnq peqrPtlBt()u sr oq \\ ulllu l()u sloor sll I8

'It uIPId\J i[lnJ.r()ur Ill\\ 'a1-l l/.1 1)]I l,rtl "r'!t r\r\nl.rul f-l ,r1 ;q1 srrn;ir; rsrrr',., ilrrrr\ 'III|,i|| |||r'III| rql tuor] sLuElfielplnq eraq u()lsurrd\r r.rtllrrrl rol I "ltl|'r I tsu.\ ool sr slqI alnlP\lnJ e.\PJuoa i(J \J,\ll().) (l;illollll 'uolloul Jo uollralrp aql qll,t\ p.loJJe uI Pll,''\)n() l(' I)rr:'\\rrr rrpnl Jo;urpuacl Jql uI sesueJelll lJe slualpeln rrnssrl,l 'euo oluI slntd p0pl.\rpallull pur s.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa,\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll PUP i\rlP11'\tr; asnPaasaqf-s3lod tsJ,\\pull lslrJpunoJlrslueIPr?13 .rrn..: rd l lrr.,r:qrlr rJ.\nPold rln trlun.r lt) ttlJl. {\ lJqlo rqf P alod qalra Jo 'ralua) a\lllrrpel Purl o,\IlPlI,\1,'13 salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^elnss'ld sPlalJ eAP^\ l€prorrqds saanpord rrnle\lnr Io tuals,{s auo arJqJ '6€ o.{1 ellr ulqlr\\ arnlll'\lna Jo sluatsis Ptsoddo

osrv sl aun.r-v^unJ oSzruv'Iod IAXX 01.]

u2 loNeringtonescan be pfoduccd br erpanrJingIhc \\ire b\ looseningit. 'fhe sanrewire can produccman! tonal s(rundslt produce\ differenttorrcsby changingthc condilion ol thr *ire. 'l he .hirnr.:ri.:r rli[[ercncr,'i(,'m f r(\ \ i, . n , r (\ P i] ' r. i, l

iJ3 .13. OnL r]lr hcttcr eonrprchL- d thc nrcaningof this idea b! s!)undliirn ()1thc ha.p string 1()neol A. l.rluril .r sl()\\ rnr)1r()n l3r s,r dorng $. lcll:ttllcrrthc hic crclt ol the sounclbody ttt ,,rrccr,:lc in sirtr sec('lds inslcad ()f onc rlcle in a three'or l.Lrr hu dr'edthp|u1('l a \cu()rrd

,12. The binlr o1anl boclvlrom itslulcrumlet o to ttszerooi nraturityand back againto its fulcrurnis a cvclc. Crcles ol \\r \c \il\rirti,'n\in rl ele..rri,r' u t r(. n t . , , rrn , n rr. . iirl n . , t . $,her-e lhe vibrationsare so last that lhe soundis heardis a r.l)nllnLr()us l1)ne.are kno\ln is \r'aleircquencies,

N,irr rorr ean \\rtnes\ tlre ul lli,rt lrrrl.l hxlt fronr its -uro\\th rrlirnr\" t!) it: old age \uLr \ill 1i|rt hc:r ii fainl ltrw \r,und. \\hi(]h i\ D()riort' irl. tlre lull!r()\\lr l,)nc L)lA lltan a lr.rhr ir lrkt ir lull !r()\!n nr.ir (ir.ulually it gfo$s lhf(lugh ils , .rrl\ rt.r!cr tIri ard nluturlti .lll(l thc s0und \,i)Llhcar is like a \r f !r!,\\in! r,.r r!rore 5lt|iil |l trllhc llrll! gtor''n lonc ol A r, r..lelred lt rt\ rrlturi(\

I lr( lriltl)l( (lua|riesol thc toneoI a harp slringar.'too fast l ,'r Ilrr.ir t,)h(.rrrhc(;ROW T Ho irh a lr{ )n e f ro n it r s b irlh ro r t\ rrirtrrit\ irrkl l)ilcl itttin. T h e e a r h e a rso n lr t h e f u llr !r ,'\\r rr,rtl|r(rittnr('r(pcitlc din h u n d re d so f c \ c le s in o n c ...,,r',1srtlr, ||r L, , ,r$. , , , 1 t lrc { r, r\ \ rh , , 1 h rrn (lr(J \, , l',!lr '. tl||.l|r'lr\\lr,'l(.lrl(.\ \,l. s lr, rn rb irt h rrrc le a t h .

ll \,,r ! Lrr,l(l\.c tllrt boLl\. rl \\ ould l)c a t|uc spherein f()rm. r ,,rrrlrrcrse,J rnro a vtr \ srlrll \l).1(e at lbc !er) middle of the r'\ t( |l(1.(lhrfp \tfrnS lt rouirl lte tlrc ccrrtcr olgravit! f()r the s,N. lrriri cre.rtudh1 dir iding the equiliblium of silenceinto stalc of nlotiou. The rcst of Ihc wrvc Iield rr.r,rrr.lrtrtrncd \{,rrl(l l)ti cmpt\ space of ulillions of times greatr:tr!lunle.

l,'r tlrr',r,,r'.,,rr\\(.,li, nt,l tlrink ol lr sound as a bodr as *c tlrrl. ,'l ,r rr.rr trr.,.,,r lrirrl ;rs lrt.inr:ir htrclr. k is a bod\. lr,,$, \, I tl\t I,rh r,,r rr i. nt,,rirn. an,l ril ||r,)rr()!r r\ tirt(rrirl lxxl\.

lt\ lr'lc (il rotutirn iLndthc arrsconnectinglhc tw(rnrllitnclic [',rtlr \(]uth polcs\ould c()incidcrnd \\()uld bc pitritllcll() tlk lr:rrlr \tl inq I ibratingrxis. lts equdtorw()ulcllt g(fdegrces lt " ||r t lr.rt i l \ r s .

Wr' llrre nrant \citrs l() \ritnessthe man! chargesin a man \ lifc crcle. We c\cn hr\e periodsof man\ vears each ol $itnessing diflercnt stagesof that gro$th. such as th. childhood periri - then the bo\ '- the \oung man th. nlaturemarn-. thcn the itgingman - and the rert old ntan.

lir.rrlrr.rllr, vru \\()uldscc that sphcrellatten and throw oII I rrl'\ lr()|llils eqLllt()l- and ) ou would hcarthat sirent{)nein tr\ t r\r r||rlil \ ('Lrc()ulclno krngerhearit. Motion hasceasecl We do not saltit is dead, lr\ \\ rrlrttrrr\\in! inl()itssilcnts()urce. I rr * r' krrrr* rl * rll b(rrr0cirtrd ()ntheothersideof itsequat()r i net e r v a l t r\ r. rrrl\ W r \ i r \ I h i r li r n l i r ni s L l c i | ( l b e c u u s e t h c t i m ( h i r t lrr' t rr,, rrri l x t r t i re e r . l c \ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r r v ed o n o t r e a l i z et h a l llr( l, r\ \ , ' l r ! l k ( r rr \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( , ni \ l l l r \ l r n l cI r r a l l c y c l e s n. o r r l r , r :t r l l (r i I r r r r r ' . r l i k t i r t l r e l i r c l l h i r t l h c v g r o u ' |l\ , . r(. rlr/( ( |, , Ir|.|| rr It \ .rrrrI rIrr r r r , , r r lrLt l r . r t l r . \ n r r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n

Every creating body progressesthrough rhcsc pefi()ds,il gro$th trom birthto dcarh.wherherthat bodvisone-lrundretl ol-a-rcr','nJc\jl(r,rl h ic hlre q (n (lr c l. c t r, . , ||' , ' , r nilli,rnth .. an eighly-vearc\cle of a man - or a million billirrrrrr r r r L lr,,l :r rrrn Ilr( r( i\ n,,,li ll, r, . n ,t , \ . r t r r, t rr,

u5

lJ.l Thc spacewhich sunoundedthc soundspherehls swallowed it up. ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc spaceand spacc turns oulside-in1()beconlethc sun on thc orher-sicle ol the rvaveaxis.You againhear the sirengr(^vlhol the tone ()JA. ,14. If we nolv speedup lhe c)cles ol nlan ro as nran\ frequcnciesas the tone oI A. all rvc could see ol his crclr would be thc maluredman.We could not seethc childhood. boyhoodor manhoodstagesof hisc\ cle.I nsteadol seeingthc nraturcdman ol one cycle,\re would sechundredsof maturcd clclesofthalsanleman\\ilhout beiig abletosecthech ngin! slagesoI irnl ol the cvcles. 15. llwc likeuise speedup lhe growil]gclcles of lhe srar\ irrllrr' lrr';rlr'ns. wc rvt)uldser-thentconreand go lil(efireflie. llrslrrrrIirrtlrr'r|]ctrckr\\'. Iheir ttnsol billionsol \earsdurati()n r \ tr\t r rli!lcrrn(e in thc t in rin -!o f t h e ir c 1 -c le sb. u r t h r l e v e rl s t a t e , , l ,r ||, rl'l( ,'l l'r(,\\thrn(l tleea r is id e n t ic a in l |r ,'rr"||{ r(.irr{,1 r(' Iri ltlr.strre r' \ rd e itin Cre a t io n . I l r( .||r\\\r't t,' tllirti\ l)()lirril\I.\ , la rit y is e x p re s s ein d wa rc . W,rrr'r lr,rrL.rlrrrrr'lsir,r). l irtr ei\ ir d iDt e n s io nlt. t a k e slin t e r, ' ( r r.rt(,,r \\it\(. l,l ir \ril\(. is ir e rc le wh ic h h a s a s e e min ' t Ir Ll)|l|lrrr1l ;rrrtir'rrrhrrg. lhr: r r)rf (\ c lc s I o r re p ro d u c t io n, , 1 ( l crt'rctlr(,rtlrl wirvcsirfc c( )n s rrn tb. u t lh e t i e p e f io d s , , 1 lilc rleirthclelcsvarl asth{)ughl\ a\ esaccumuialein() crclL\ l.l ),,lre\ elu\ul l,,rnrrd h,rdicso l r, ' u n d .u r o t in s c . t s rn . in t : l men. trecs.sunsor nebulas. llerein liesthe solutionof thc m,isterrof gro\r'rhrnd d.cir\ or life and death.which hasbc'endeemedinsoluahledurir , all the agcsof man. LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_ttintt deca.t and leath are time dh'ided intrt yoidunce.

t'It,t,

Ihi.t ttutlt,uniyLttc is htt t t)toittti)tt ol \liurl l
thrce .linlt?t^iotLtlunirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(lsequetlces lR)DlIlte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st.lollored b.y,d w)idanceol thut ltoieLtiotl h.t rLrthtlruv'ulxitlin tlte toirer.tdlzero ol rest.

.IHE

XXIX MYS'TERY OF GROWTHAND DHCAY.. AND ()F LIIIE AND DEATII

tl6. lVlanconceivesthe idea ol lifc and death of his body as a l)e{inningand endingo[ lhe idea oI himself.Back of that r(nrccptis the beliefthat his body is himself. lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfectin Nature for lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse.Cause is eternall:ll t L'ti s etenull.r' rt'pt'ut ed. Miul s bodv is an cternally-repeated effecto[ its cltuse.which ir clcrnrl rnan.Man is an IDEA -- a partoI the ONE WHOLI; lrl liltNAL IDEA. Ideais unchanging. Bodiesirl()nechxnlc. kk ir is nevercr-eated. Bodiesaloneare crelled 10 nrrnifcsl irh';r. All hrlir.t are sequentialrcpetition.tol elJect.r.All efiects in Nntrrrc rise lrom the zeroof etemalrestto manitestIDEA lhr,'u!h nction.They do thisfor a periodof time.thentheylie {ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron. T'hereis no r\r't l'ti)n to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs ttnl ,tIit t.'rt ()l)it l)dtticIe.t. ol irll brrlieslre {lNavsundcrthe controlof Mind All ur'trons |vhr(lr ( iru\c(llhcnr.Ilorlieshaveno powerto move through lhr'r (,\\'I ir)itirlivc,li)r thct h ve no cncrgyor initiativeof llt|rr o$I Initi;rtivr'is crtc tlctl to h()diesbv the universal Mrr(l \ t lri(lr ( , r r t r , ) l \ t h . ' r r . | |r' || llr, ' rl' lrl l r \ l r , ; r t r \ ( r \ l , , r r l r ( l ) u r l x ) \ (o l r ' r p l i r i n i n gl h e

87

86 mechanicsand processes made use of by Mind to create fiatter. v,emtl\t not .lor u mome t fotget the reality of Miml nor the illusion of matter.

body. For this reasonthe soundcan reproduceitself only ll00 feet away lrom its sourcein one second,while the ouqht-waveoI its sourcecan circle the earth seventimes in

ones€cond. In continuing,therefore,to explain Nature'smethodsof unfoldingbodiesfrom their Soul-seedidea inro form, and idea. refoldingtherecordsof thoseformsinto theirSoul-seed we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh pattemsof ideu a d nol atih s bstanceor matteL thought-wave

The Mystery oI Time

growth-decayJife-death cycleof a tree well exemplities principle.Fifty yearsof time may be consumedduring periodofaccumulatingthought-wave patternsby unfoldfromitsserd.and\ oidingthemby reloldingthere(ord ol patternsback into their seed. ifedeath cyclesoI insectbodiesvary irom minutesto months.

47. Whenwe think of matter,we shouldthink of the thought waleswhichcreatedit. Likewir. we mustthinkof timeasan lccumulationof thought-waves. 'I horrghl-waves intocyclesuponcountless cycles accurnulate fornintt of h(xiics. As add density and iI thc thought-waves (linrcnsions othcr ss t() the bodiesthey create,they also r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcningthe time intervalsneededto repeal lh{t h(rly, 'l hrrugltl-wirvcs "stolcup 'lime astheystoreup mass. Bodies oLnrirltcrarc woundup ' thought-waves. The timeconsumed lo polrrize r lhought-wave cycleis so incrediblyfastthat ils reproductivefrequenciesreachout throughthe universeal the rate of about2.UJ0milo in one-hundredth of a second. When they wind up into massesol wavesto createbodie\. theyslowdowntheirrepetitivefrequencies andthuslengthcn theL cycleof growthanddecayin proportionto the mass()f thought-waves which have been wound up into a formcd body. Thought-waves which oreatea body of soundmust unwin(l their accumuiations. Tbat also takestime. The soundol il pistol shot is a body oi accumulatedthought-waves. Thcs,' mustunwindandrewindbcfrnclhcycrrnrcproducc ll sourrrl

..4*rrc*.

nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries, rlhile

ught-waveaccumulationsof solar and nebularsystems h into the hundredsof billionsof vearsfor one vibration ncy which is one life-death cycle.

ofgestation likewiselengthenin durationin proportion theaccumulation of therecordings of thought-wave paterns other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx

es. I othercycleswithin cycleslikewisevaryin similirrpropor, cyclessuchasrespiration,pulse,sleep.digesli()nrn(l frequencies of repetition. fact of importanceto know in relation to vibration enciesis that no matterhow complexthe formedbody be. and no matter how great its durationin tlme, the ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the estvariation.Erery groving thing mutt passthroughnine in Ihisthree-dimensional universeof timedmotionftom zero ol its beginninglo its zero ending. ('.t'.'le isa conpleteocldrcwarc- andercryoctareware g seri,.to/ eight lone.t,the dm itude tone be;ngl\\'o, unite.l tqu', enl n i .\f Et!\-- the loktl h(itg ntne.

rJ9

88 in p|rnt'iplc Atofiic structurewouldbedilficultto comprehcncl ll]cls oi thc ahoIc'mcnli()ncd rvithoutcomprchension One nrus( bc ablc 1() \'ision il sun in lh!'heu\'ns $h(rsr durationis billionsol vcars.and the sui' \\hich ccnlels lh' dLlrali'nl r_second tonalwarc oia harpstringof a hundreclth'of ol lhc anrounl licsin asbeingone in principle.The clilfcrenee musl be expcn.ledin unNintlinglhilt masso' tifie;ich patlernsinto its thoughl-\\a\eunits Li!'r"$isc' thought-\rave ()l one mustbe ableto visionthe intcrchangcbel\recl'llhc sun !i s()larslslent anclits black_holccounlcfpilrl on thc olll'l sideof its vacuousn1aleas the samesin1pleEFFLCT oi thr sanrcONtr CAUSF. l\ L,,llrrsiril * ill tlisappc-lr\\hen kno\|lcdge oi ril CAI | I l:l ( | ir thrr: sinrplilicd.

|, ,, t u \1 ,,I t, t' u , l rt t:' r l r, n n nr t,' tn i tt' !1.\di l l erettl l ' t1tt 1(l a\' ' t n ttt' r rl l ' tt,t1 ' 1 ' , ' tt tl t' tt,rrr,' l rrortr that eucl t seuni n' ' !i rl , l tl l , t' tl t t\tttt' l ' t\ l \t! tt t! tl h tt ttt \!ttl r i tt tl k !ro\\' th ol ' rr (r' )rr ttl ,tt ,1t' l tt l t ttl t ttt A t/ {1i ?(.,i l , t ,i t' It,1 1 ' r1 ' ' t)t,l ' l ?"

1r .lllslirslr rlr:lnis lhe sitnlcIl.\h- blorrdanLlb(rnt in eich ()l ' thc sa ellltra nllcro\c(rl slagrsol gr(Nlh.so areall pa11icles unil \ortices of motion which arc chnnlrng lherr prL'\\L conditionsduringlheir l hlrlelifc crcle iournt\ s ()islnllll'rrr ' dilferentsubslanccs. Conlu.sion *ill likett'i.sedisalpeat lol tho\? \\'11't(dtt lt h)) : liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc.\' ktto\\' thal ny,i?r1/rIr' i/\ \//r ' tt) \t tuh11 Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.t ing i!\ 11rc\\1!t-er \tn tldtr thl ll)l \ 'l to rhrm |DEA ot lilc. ond rhen diLiling

XXX OCTAVI'WAVECYCLES {ll. In ()rdcr to conrpfchendlhe grex( simplicitYwhich Indcfliesthc sccmiwir,complexscrieslrl nincoctaves$hich ronsri(ut!'thcperiodictable of the elements.togetherwilh rhe simplicit\ which undcrliesatomicstructurc.il would be $t]ll k) palinta $ord pictur-eol Natures basicdesireand hef \rnrplc annerol a(tainingher dcsire. |.r.t us.thereiorc.visiona man\rho is l!ing clownto rest He is Ir thoroullhe([lilibfiumwith his en\ ironnlenl.tor eveiy part ,rl his bodl occupiesthc same prcssurerehtion with the ( ir h s center{rlgr.wil\. In thisbrlanccdpositionhe is withottt th. strrinsand lensionsof clectricdivisionof hisequilibrium. lI is p o s it i o n o l u n c h a n g i n gp r e s s u r c si s i n a p l a n e ( t t rll)(lcgreesfrom {hc radial alirectionoi changingpfcssurcs \\ hicll rerch outwardftu)mthc centerof gravil\ inlo spitec. lhr m()mentthis man dcsiresto dcmonstratcilcti(nrl(n lllr lrrlfillnrcntoi his desires.he musl risc fronl his pllrrreol test llnlil h. acquircsthat radial:inglco[ g(ld.sfccs 1t)rl l l r. I \ r' n t h o u g h h e c a n l i n d b l l e n c e w h clnh u \ s l : l n ( l i n r c r ( ' c 1 ()rdcr nlrtint in to lllr\t hc ilNake and his sensesillcrt iD he rvouldiall to thc /ero lcvelIrom which lr,rl;rncc. Otherrvise h, r,'st. The rcasontor this is hecausehe has tlividedhis l,.rl.rrr(1 rnl(rt$o tq(lal hrlilnceslvhichilre conlrolledby the r, rx \ ( n t c fc r li n l l r m . I rr'rtrr:rllr hc crn no longcr electricalll control his own ol thc two opposingconditions lr.rtil|r.c litillns(fhe resis{ancc lrr lrir\\ct Lrl)hr cxlentlinggravit'rint()the forever-changing lrr,ssrrrt crinrlititrnsrvhich erist in radral directions.The rrcil |\intiiti,rn$ hich he creetcclbr his desirefor action 1r,l.rr r"\\ (.\l)r.\\( \ rl\ (lc\ir'( lin lh. (nc blllitnccdcondilion o[ t , \ t . |lr, lr, t ( | | t . .l l | \ 1 ,!,l \ L ' l l l r ' 1 (t ( ) ( \ l ( ( l L r l lpl r c s s u r cIsr o n l

9l

90 The aboveis a true symbolicword pictureof everyaclion' reactionof everyhappeningto everybody in the universe'

for it b fit into.This universeconsistssolely wavemechanics of wavesof motion.Any theorywhich cannotlind a fitting placewithin the wavehasno other placefor it in Nature.

It is also a true picture of growth-decayand life-death I shallnowrelalethe abovc niversalprincipleto sequences. the octavewavesof the elementsof nratterand lo the of cr rostopicprinciplewhichconlrolstheoclaveperi'rdlcity rpi( gt-rnscr ih. elements,tl ter. I rhallalvrdescribehowI he -it magneticp{rle\' wilh tht nonh-south principtecooperales hoJie\ thotrghl-wrrve of polarizinp whir.h controliheertension from their fulcrumsto their waveamplitudes.andeast-west noleswhichcontro!the withdrawalsof depolarizinglhoughl w;rvebodiesinto their fulcrumsfrom their amplitudes'

conceptof atomicstructureis basedupon The present-day concentricshells.one within the other, which becomethe basisfor revolvingelectronsplacedaccordingto formula uponlhoseshellstrata.

XXXI INTO THE THE GYROSCOPE IN'I'R0I)TJCING ()CTAVEWAVE

Insofaras NaturalLaw is concemed,one might as well say that if on€ of the childrenof a Frenchfamily dies.it wotrld changethe family'snationalityto Italian.

4tl. 'lltc relllion itn(lpurfx)sc(tf lhe gyroscopeto the wave rl|.|tatn rc ol lhf nillc{}clilvcpcri(xlictithleof the elementsis a vcrv l)i[ suhi('(l lirr tt hricf tlcatise.For this reasonI can htrl l{)uehul)(n il li8hllv. brtl wilh sufficienlclarity lo give flrll of Nillurcs princiPleand processcontptchcnsion

Transmutationwill be impossibleuntil sciencercaliTcslhnl controllecl. alomicstruclureis gyroscopically

As all of the one hundred and twenty-oneelemenls.lsotope\ and inert gases.which are produced by the electric-wa\' machine in Nature's workshop, acquire their seemingl\ different propertiesbecauseof the gyroscopicwheelswhich spin them into their various conditions. it ts necessarvl() know how Nature causesthe samekind of units of motlon l() appear to be so many different substances. The presentconcept of atomic structure hasno resemblancr whatsoeverto Nature'sprocessesfor there is n() place wilhlrr

plaoedelecCenteringth€s€ge(xentricallyandgeometrically groups of separately-and-oppositely-charge tronsarenuclear protonsand photons.By addingone electronto an outer it shell.an elementnextin numberis produced.Conversely, out of an could be knocked that if one electron is believed element- gold element.suchasmercury.the n€xtsucceeding - could be produced.

()lrlomicslrtlclurc theoryfor syslems hasa separate Science This is strange whichit doesnot applyto stellarsyslems. large massis but a it that feasoningfor science,for conceded ultipleof smallmass. planet,a sun.or a nebulais but an accumulationof atoms. ofmatrerfromasunor planetisbutathimbleful thimbleful atoms.The structureof one atom does not vary in a imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefulsof atoms icientto make a star?

At what particular point in massaccumulationof atoms nrld lhc theory of abmic structurechangeto another It seems asthoughthe thcoryft)rmulliplealomicslructure? things lhrough s vxnls fi|ile(l lo lhink aorlv

F 92 If the prcsent concentrjc s h c ll rh c o rl h a d a n l ra lid rt r whatsoever.()ur leles(opes$ould rereal these unnatLlra nrrcleiof rvhiteanclhlacknegatire and posilivcsunshudLliing tolletherin thecenleroi shclllikc concentricIarcrso[ planets irllowing orbits which are inrpossiblcin this unilerse ol m t(erlvhichis crealedbv pairsof spiralr!rliccs\ hich alonc f,,rm lh. hir\r\, 't .rt,'mii. s''lar n r rt r' ll, rrc ' ' n \ rru ( 1 , , rr. in the hea\ens.What \o! You neverseesuchnronstrosilics suns.planets.and moons\\hich do see are doublv'charged lomr solarsyslems.You alsoseegronpsof nan) solars\ stenl\ whichwe callspiralnebulae.Frcrv sun.planetor moonin tha heavenshas a north and soulh pole rvhichdividesthe nass ()ne hemisphere int()n{)rthernand southernhcmispheres. i\ rr(nir nc{:lti\clr_chargedmasswhichfLratsb\ itself.nor is thc ,,tlr(r' hc rsphcr!' a positirelvcharged mass.E\erv solNl \\\t(l|r hir, hdl r)nr (louhlY-chafged sun. not a nrrnber ol l)l'lr'I s||r)s()Pposrn!ne tron or pllot()nsunsrn groups. \ll \L||r\,IrrlP l,rrrcts ir thc h e a rc n sa re lh ro q irlgo f f rin g si] l tlrrrr rrlrr.rt0rs rrhiLI lrr'c,'n t eP la n e lso r mo o n s .E \ e r\ ma s \ l [r'r|lr,rr.r I Ir' iIr(l rD(l\ llrirl rrrrr.K n o $ le d g eo f t h e * a rt ,|| rl t'l tlr( \l,rr,rlrIrt\ $ lriLlr f , rrn r t h c h a s ist )[ t h ec o n s lru c t io l] ,'l rrr.rttr'r r0rrLl lrrolrrl)il \l|( l) rrn n irt u rirl lh c o rie sa slh ep re s e n r ,'r, llr( \((r.t ,rl tlrt firrrstit u t irrn o f ma lt c rlie s in t h e \ r' a \ c I lrirl\(! r( l r\ j!\ \ al unl rx)\rn lo \( icncc.As lhe Nale bec{)me\ l r r,'rrr. srrr'hrnnirlor,rllhr,, ric \ \ rll h c d is c a rd e c l

XXXII THI' NUCLI]USIS THE HUB OF THE WHEEI, GYROSCOPE 50. The nucleusof cvcr! alomicslslenris a singlcconpr.\ sedmass.like the sunof our solarsvstcn.Th!' nucl.Lisi\ I l), highcstpotc'ntial antlthcllrca lrs ln rs : in it \ s r: t c n t I t is I L

t o g c t h e r b , v t h e p o L a r i z i n gp o w e r o i g r l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1 rl"l lL L rcsistxnceof the depolarizingpolverof rrdiillion. l_llervnuclerr massnlust iirst be wound up spifrll! l'! ccntripctal lorce befor-ei{ cxn be spiltlly unwotlnd bl ccntrifuqal[orcc. lust as mcn and womcn mustapproach aturityltfore they cunbearchildfen.so lnustsunshe nearthcir maturingpoints hck)re Ihe\ can heaf plancts to becomc xtomic or solar s\stems. Sl. Centripetalforceis generalive.It polarizesbodiesfrom rheirsourceto their maturity.Centrifugalforce is radiative' lt depolarizesbodiesand voidsfhcm al their sourcelvhere nrotionceases. ( ortripetd! lbrce is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont presseslltought-vat'e]iitttt bod-r'Iomts. (irtriligdtlorce is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt ' tlnttt'ls t h()ught-)tdvesto |oitl.to nn 52. llall peoptervotlldinlprcssthisiacl in(lclil)l\trporrlhcrl ra\ which hesel ( ()nsciousness. it rvorrldclariiv all lhc nlYsler h u n ra n it !T o r c a l l v b c a w a r ! - o l l h i s f l l c ll s { o h c i i w l l r eo l { h r ' Rl:\l ITY frorn which a slmrtlationoi r-ealilrex(endsln Ind rclurnsto r'c\lfronrtheelcctric l,rrnrroi Vlrnclrmaginlngs \ t r . rin \r)i M r n ( lr m e q i n i n g s grow and decay breathein and All thinusli\c an.ldie ,,Ut crxrlanclheat - compressand expand solidifyand lwxken and sleepto the might! rh\'lhm ol the litlrrLl! , l( rlfi. prn(ltlltlnlof the cosmos S.l. ( ;r,,\!lh (l(rrt\ (J[ lllc altn]enlsls lhc sllnc pr()cessas

95

94 growth-decayof a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man. The childhood,boyhood,andyouthcycl€sof a maturingman are the sameeffectsas the lithium, beryllium and boron cycleswhich precedecarbonin the elements. These first. second and third elements of the octave arc consideredto be different substances,each having differenl conductivity,density,malleability,tensilestrenglh,potential and melting points.Sciencehasnot thought of theseasb€ing earlierstagesin the growth of carbon,as one thinks of the growthof a man.However,sciencemustbeginto think that wayin orderto comprehendthe simplicityof t.ansmutation. A child,a boy andyouthare the samefleshand bloodof his in eachof thesestagesis maluremanhood.His appearance utlerlydifferent.Likewisehis attributesdiffer utterlyin each cycle. toysasrattlesanddolls. In hischildhrxxlcyclehedesiressuch In hinhoyhrxrdcycleheulterlydiscardsthesefor toy soldien. licyclcti.cowtxryoutfitsandjuvenilebooks.L,aterhediscards football,skiing. chsngefor higherstudies, lhcio lu hi$dcttires golf lnd preparrtkrnfttr a career. 'fhis prmcssofgrowthis universal.Asweseeitin tree,violet. orinsect.wemustlikewiseseeit in theel€ments man.eleDhanl of basictime. ofaccumulaledtime.or in the incrediblespeed Everycreatingthingis baseduponthe wave,andthewaveis a growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through gravitation.tbenbackto thatpoint of restthroughradiation Wemust leam to think of all accumulatingmalter a-srelalded time which lengthensits i\tenab in the rctio in which matter appears. a rhythmicillusionof moliott Likewite ,',remutt think of time a-s sequences.Time appearsonly whenmolion'in-nmtter begitr' Time dirappearswhenfiotion sequencescnd.

Time is but ther€corderof change.Removechangeandtime is likewiseremoved. lI one lived in perpetual light - or in perpetual dark - he would be living in a tineless universe.He could th€n create the illusionof iime only asNaturecreatesit, by countingthe andawakenings oI hisbreathings,or his sleepings sequences - or his hungerings. whichswingNature's arethe wavereversals Time sequences of all appearingdeaths and pendulum between the births disappearingthings. Lifu k but a rcversalof death revenal of lift.

and death likewise is but tt

Time countsbirths andaddsthem up into years,andcenturies' andmillenniums but time alsosubtractsdeathsfrom births to remainthe zerowhich time is. For time liveswithldeanddieswithdeathasyouand I anditll thinsselselikewiselive and die to foreverlive againin this illusion eteriat universeof eternally-repeated recordonly the forwardflow of time but there The senses is a backwardflow of time which voidstime' as there is a backwardflow of life towarddeathwhich voidslife' Thisisazeroun ene ofEFFECTSwhichseem butarcnot' The fulcrurn of the universefrom which actionsandr€actions cxtendand return might be likened unto a mirror' As the actionwalksawayfrom that mirror' it alsoextendsthe miror's imagewhichwalksawaywith it. The reactionsimultaneously wali'sthe otherwaywith its mirroredfulcrumevercentering and void the action. It. to compensate B()th cti(nrllll(l lcllcti()nihcnconlek) restandsimultaneously {''1A!.4-.

I

1I

9't

wrlhdrr$ $ ilhin thrir-l ulcrumto r.'grinthe needed\ ilxlit\ to r r llr .r l t hr irlr 'rl ' 'i ! ri1\ir\ .rnJ il. r ,r. lr,rlr\c r(: , \ lri, n .

XXXIIT AREEXPANDINGSYSTEMS ..\LI-SYSTEMS

54. Ercr.teffto ol tnoti.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs,is rc(o l?d lin itsincrt gos?slasit is loided, and repeutetlasit is reconlel,

55. Jusl rls a bllsinessor llnlil\'. or an) organlze(lgroup. nrustlirst lrcocrilte! nuclcuslor thc expansi(Do[ all idcr into a st stcrll.s()docsthe trnivcrsegentl il(!'ll lltlcleusLorcxtenclutg its idec int()srstenr\.

l-rnrehasrtr cxislenec.Entries in I he llool ol 'l inreafa but th!' ruthcnalics of polaritl relersals.As Natur'eadd\ up r c\clsals()Lp{)larit\,.shealsoalddsthejl rh!lhnrsinl()dcepcr loncs ol lcss\ibtation lrequcnciesol relardedtina- whcn NatuLesulrtraclsreversals. sheirlsonrultipliesthe rhfihms ()l eleclric-wilve\ibrations which pulse in unis{rn\\rIh th()sc rh!1hms. I hrl is lhc sol!' rcasonrvhy man senseslinrc. TIlllL i.:hur tlp p tttlttltntrl ntriott ltsoflice isto recordthe he rltreat(rl l\i' \:r\ llr)ti,)lr. 14itlt(ntt IL'\'t!t:ul\rt ntrtutn 11.\fL hu: tto l r r r r ,.r.,I'rrt,,r, ,,1rlr('\( Lrr:rrri llrrs r io nssh ic h d e c e iren t a n tt,' lr ln trttt tlt,1t t'tj, ttlt\ t' t,ultr.t. lt clcn decei\es the r'rr.rrr| .,.r\.r r\ ,)l \, r{ Lr(r' ||llr) rlreit ullcntpl\ to design the .lr,rt! ,,1 rlr\ \lr,rlx l.\\ lnr\frsc.,\ll ol thcnt include tjnte it) tlr( || r |lir'||r( (lslr,'lx \ ()l tlrr uni\L.r\c. I t,l lnriur itt rltr' ttttin ru it tttt ittlinitt' nttrrored e.rtensiol li rttt t rcrt ltoittt. I:tL lt lnint it the rcnter cl untrer.rdl e.\aetLti(t1l irtto tful nirrored it./i t.r vhi h ends at irsltoittt ot beginnint The univcr:e. thcrelltx,. cun hure no shupe. Bv thus renxn,iry titne ds d reali.\' it NaIurc. tutd h.t leanitry t, thitk c.wlitutllt h the oftl.'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli.in rr'/lih-\izrrr, upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr, endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont, vltole. With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi.\ lulsing hednhedt frinci/,|( ',1 interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr.s ol electic erlrt,\\r)tl th? exponaling utlita\s.' thL'or.\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't,

itsgc erat(l Nalurallltheunirc|sci\ erpandin!.udertcnlcling is for'elcl c{)nlfacling ls ltrt it nuclear lrlxs\e\ in1{)s}ltc jnt() nucl!-iin otder'l,rextertdthcm inlo slslel)ls. nlas\cs Nttute tist genentrt't nuller h.r P(lltri:utg it t ut L!.\lrh!tt\tl mt(l?dt |nLt\\. Sltethen ntcllutesntuttet lr\ dal)tldti.itt'i ir i o o;pa lit!, t\'\le 1.r.f,t<'rt r.trterrt. wherht'tatonit sdur or nehrLu. ts etp,ttnlittgit relutitn trt evet.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha uniwrst'. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU.

)r\ 56. Planctsareborn honl ringsthro$n ()fl lr ()rnllle ( (lLrirl( rrl suns-Moonsare born fftnDringsthl ()$'n()fl lr, 'rrl l)lirrl(ls Rin g s win d u p i n t ( )p l n n e l si r n do t t x r n s l l t c i c c ( ' r r l r r r rilr \ thet wind until thev becomcspllerc\"1hc\ lllerl r\l)llr(l irs lhet untrinal inkj oblatingsphcfc\' All sunslnd moonsoi stellars]'slemsirre cfexlcd t)nly br_ ()f the rccumLllittion electric\!aves.fhc theorr_ c()mpressinq Law.Thel e is to Nrlural ol dustcloudsinto ntalleris ltol trLrc no suchdust in space,not eren the lvei.shto[ a milligra . Spaceis an equilibriurnwhich is polarirerlink) four octavc $ir\cs of invisiblematter. but octavc l\avesoI mattet cven thoughinvisibleare not dust."ThesesPaceoctavesrvillbe r( lcrred to later. All plunctsand moons of their slstemsspiral larther and lrrtlrer ir\rr\ lr,nn lhcir primariesThcy alstlspiraloutward lt , ' rr rlr{rr, , $r r , r \ ,\ ( ' l r ( n i t l i ( . \ \ ' h i c hs h o r l c na st h e , t e q u r t o r s

7 9u lengthcn. Ihcr !lilduall\ "srlcll ul) illto mitn\ tir)tcs (hcil ()ririnal sizc rs thc\ cxpilnd. When J Lrpitcr'rvirswltcl c cafth is. it $ rs nol mofe Inln r\\ tre the slze ol thc caih. lt is now rcrl 0tan\ tintes lilrscf. ll hil\ like$ise cxp:rndcd b) throuing oli rings such l\ \ou sua ilISiltufn.'l here Itarc bce()nrentoons. louf it thent ilrc 'ur1d \l'll,'n lhc l'1.'r(,'l lul,itrr'.c.1u;rr.,r.lt :\(\cl l,,$ J,r(,,.r.i r: t() lhro$ r)ll ln()re rrlls \hrch rrc \!u| rs bclt\ errelirrgil\ cqullor,

Postulate 5'7. ( r'rttril'ttdl tpintl.s ntthiltt rrott-t tt) lt)t.Dttlk, ttuLL,i t)l |\ r ttut \t nt tnltnI rnrrilugtl lt iLL.grLr.irr r,t udtLu, '1tinl.' uu, l, t uttl tli\\tt\1rin!,\\ t(nt\ lllnttrr r.trrtr:r(.t\irrto solirls b-r "sque€zing" space out ol it. lhir rlrrrs itr plrti
99 systems. tor the ficrv armsofexpandingsyslemsare visiblein lhousandsof nebulae. Hot radiating massesare visible but cold generatingspiralswhich are creating hot bodiesare not !isible. The two black arms in every nebulaare generating nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery rms.(SeeFigures13l. 132.133.pagel63i

Postulate 59. l|'herever there i.t notion. there drL.t\to nQgnetiL lToles dnd dnother trro lo tt) (ot(rol their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet. trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into' jpdce. ' ll hen nuttt,r rwa[[ons slldce. ntdtter disappedrs- Wh.]t tlitul, \\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at. mdttt?f feapfeaf,r.

XXXT V I.]S OBLATINGSPIII.]R 0 l). [ t mu s t b e k n o w n t h a t t h c n o f l h s ( ) u t l rg l r l a r i t l u , l r i r ' l r riirirlt . t h c u n i r c r \ r l c , ' n J i t i . , n. , t r . \ t i n r ' , t u " , ' 1 r 1 r ' s i t , ( (nr(litionsof motion t() createmattermusl IIr!c ir courrlcr |rrlancingpolarit) whoscoffice it is to !1)idthe ovo opposed r('lr(lifionsof motion to restorethe conditionof rest. lrrrehof theseopposeeachother.One pairgainsascendancy l,rr onc hrlf of the cycle.The other pair lhen gainsit. This by the life half of a liie-deathcyclc l)riocipleis dcmonstrated hr'ingslrongerthan the death half then Lhedeath half lrr'ti'rrrcsslronqeruntil the c!cle is completed. lrr r.itlrerhrrlfLrfthc cvclc. polaritr-conlrolsits balance,but I I |, ( {.r,| l h - \ r ) u l hl ) o l ; l il ( v i s l 1 )p r ( ) L r l em t r s sf r o m i t s ' I I i( 'rr)r r' I r I' r I 1111I 11' , 11 t lr ( lr ir \ ( oI ir c( t o ir \ l) llcf c ill lhc c( nlc ilpcx hy 'r llj

101

100 extendingits poles,while the officeof tlle counterbalancing polarityis to oblatemassfrom a sphereto the baseof a cone by extendingits equators. In an oblatingspherelike our dying planet, the east-west Thesetwo polescontrol polarityhasgaioedthe ascendancy. eartht equator,the expansion of the andbalancethe extension ellipsesasthe of its volumeandits orbit intoeverlengthening earth graduallyflattensand increasesits distancefrom thc sun.

ofthiseffectisexemplifiedin ourprolating 61. The converse sun. lt husnot quite maturedinto a true sphere.Its north$oulh pol rity is still preponderantand will continue to Drcdominfllcuntil the sunreachestrue spherematurityat its hrlf cyclcpoint. Aconswill prsr bcforethe f(turpolesuniteand reversetheir positknrsrln(ldircclions,whichwill beginthe flatteningof the bythrowingoff sun t its Dolcsundils eventualdisappearance scqucntil giantrings. The sunis still prolatingwhile its planeasare becomingincreas ingly oblate.The moment that earthsor moonsbegin to oblate,that mom€nttheir equatorsleavethe plane of thc sun'sequatorand their ellipticalorbits are extendedby the extensionof their two east-westfoci. Newly born planetsand moons,like Mercury and the fouf inner moonsof Jupiter,hold to their planesof birth on lh( sun'sequatoruntil they beginto fla(tcn.

XXXV ATOMIC,SOLARANDSTELLAR UNBALANCED WOBBLE SYSTEMS Whena topspinsswiftlyenoughuponitsaxisto maintain from the ground, it spinswithout angle of 90-degrees rbblingon its axis,Ior it is in balancewith gravity.Its axis ints directlytowardthe eanh'scenter. spinningslowsdown.its centerof gavity is divided. e top then wobbles.We say that it is out of balance. ientificallyexpressed,we shouldsay that its balanceis odivide balance,its onecenterofgravitymustbe extended two foci instead of one.We exemplifythis effect. 'fwo children play seesawby alternatclj lcngthenin8

gravityhy throwinS ile endsof rheirlever.Thatdivides The fulcrumsecminSly leveroff centerfrom its fulcrum. lowardtheshortendof thelevcrto counteractbslanco. the fulcrumseemingly thereversedmotiontakesplace, to the othersideof its own centerto againoounteract of thefulcrum two seeming extensions nca.That develops its own center.The fulcrum hasnot mov€d,however, the fulcrum is gravity.It hasbut se€m€dto moveto two -west points.It has s€emedto make gravity oscillate n two ext€ndedbalanceDoints. of gravityare earst_west extensions Thesetwo €ast-west ic poleslor theyextendassuchonlyforthe purposeof pingthis universein balancein its everyeffort.Whenthe foci withdraw returnsto its level.thesetwo east-west thsir fulcrumandceaseto be becauseunbalancehas to bc.

..,n.r4ry4-,..

102 Whco the spinningtop slo\s do\n. it tcansrrrav tronr ts verticalaxis.lt hitsbecomeunbalancc,cl rvithits norrb south verticalaxis uhich points directl\ to\\ard thc cenler ol the eafth. 'l_hatlerningdescribes a circlearounditsperpendicular aris. Norh'south is seeminglycJilide-d inro an errendcclpair * hich secmsto causegravit\ to oscillale.

6i . I l t,' , s c (m i n N t,,.i tl .l i on, d/i ,.!t\/ i ,, \/ .\' r, tt.tutt, .. bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct dnd .ontt.ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi.lt I l' t, tt, to ttl ' ,, t th , l tttl ,ttn\ ,,, ,,trl t-r,t,tt1 ,.,1.,t,.n,1.. ' tt,

(,(r. l1r( irlr(j\c pirfil!raph is fraught \\ith meaning rrhich ,,,r' r l! . 1.,'rtr' .l. l lr, r. l.r',,n,,f hairrnL.t. ror.r. r rr ., *, tirr,. rr,lt r.,r,r r I llrrt il \hr'ul(l l)e nlade clear. \\' .( ( .r lr.rr ,,r);r tr1,lrrr,)l)(.e\lcndin!a halance pLlleeirsl .rrr,lr,.,t lr,,rrr l \ \,'l|rlr ll,,rll) (litu.ctionro counterDalanc. ,rrr\ rrl,.rl.Ir( r'ltr' r,t\ ( l(.itl(. \1, r( l.,r, rlr:rr l.r.t t,) I, r\il\ rtr l laf tuJa)\.ague \\a\ ai rlrnkrri' lt slr,rLrIl rr,rr lrt rrruLrc.\\c shLrulclKNO\\'lr. tttL.rrrrrrr' rltrr;rrrrrcrrllr

6?. Itsrrplan,rtronis!ircn in ru o s re p r.lh c rir, r . rrf . r cJuceir iI princtpl. t^ urrrr \ imp li(. ir \ . T h e \ (c , , n d. r. l . . be to amplifythat sinlplelundantental.

First Step 68. We must first realizethar Creationis bur rhc clc(ll thinkingof ldea expressed b) movingbod\ hrrns jnralinr.ij r the Mind of the Creator.'l'hemo \ in l l\ ! t \ t , )rl\ i! rr rr(. , r1 ,

103 in rhc inrageof the Crearor.simaginings.The bocll.Jitrmsorc: not rded: rlpt'but \inntlLxeidea. Whcn n1xncreatesthought forntslirr his icleas. his conception cxprnas lrom rhe zero poinr of its bcginning. Hc buiids a complcte mental threc-dimensionalfornt 1or his iclea aml createsa bod)''k) simulatcthat idea. He then fatigues from thinking that ideil and rests for an inrerval bel,r.e agoin thinkingit ink) firrrherform. The thou.shts u.hichhc exte'nds I d a J U\ (.h , , J \ I L , t n t \t , , i r p p 1 ' , rlr e n , , $ r e t r i r c r \ Jnd thc\ {rr\irpp('Jt.

[ , ll' o f n r a r r .ra p p r r ru h e nM i n J.' ,,n ,..n r r r rt,\ e\ llg J ) .

I n rn kt n g id r a .T h c ] d i s a p p e aur h r n V i n J d e r . r . n r r r r r : r ( r r r r lf , ! m t h rn L j n gi d c a

Mind of God and Mind of man are one..fhc (,fcirt()r tlrirrk\ r(l(a rs m, tn d o ( s b 1 e t t c n d i n gi t i n $ . , \ , . . , , t , l r . | | r , llrn lrn g irnd$ i r h d r a $i n ! l h \ r c ! ( . r \ . r 1 , , t , . \ r ,r , l , r t , l r r r r l r|f llrie f ly . t h en . w e m a l d e f i n eC r c a r j o r :rr si r N t r r t t rr,rr,rr,,l c lr' c t rice x t e n s i o nf r o n t a p o i n r i r r t r lr r r r c r r . r , . r r , , r r r,r rlr.rr lx )t n t .

Second Step 69. This nnilerse i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit. tlL.lirtj atttl trtt, tto ., .\frc'\\ed ir Ihuuqhr-\.,t1.,.\ ,,i ||o-\ttt. Dtt,ti,,n. I t'r'r.r.uttion is an outturd ruclia! extension of haLtrce.fiom t,, tt, l)t!latrc.'d condition to..redte two oppos ite equally-balancecl l,',,tt .t.rr,,tt i,. th,r,.i,r,. atr ottrtanl t.a.liol ,,xttrt,iau (,1 htt,ttr., tt,ttl r a tprittq ur truir,.".rl h,tlrnie. l,,tittr 7ll.

llr(. ( \t, r ,,,r ,,1 illi,ritr rrrrlii Irrrrrr;r rlinrcnsiorrlcss

105

104 radialuniverse.Il point bringsinto beinga threedimensional haslength,breadthandthickness.And it hasform,the sphere. Also it hasmeasu.e- the measureof the energywhich desire for extensiongaveto it. The desireto divideandextendonc condition oI rest into two interyalsof nlotion ate marked throughout the universeby the Magnetic Surveyor and Controllerof balance. 71. North and south polesare measuredout to limit thc extensionof form from its waveaxisto a sphereof balance(l curvature. East-westpolarity resistsnorth-southextensionof maller beyondthe form of a sphere.Its officeis to returnthespherc k) its waveaxis.North-southpolarityresiststhat change. the changein 72, In u radialuniverseof varyingpressures. direction.Thereare. pressurcs is only in the inward-outward in this lhcrcf()re,only tw()directionsof changingpressures univcrsc, 73. Thc inwardoneis thedirectionof multipliedpressures. Gravityis north.Nonh is Gravitymeansmuhipliedpressure. positive. 74. The outwardone is the directionof dividedpressur('s. Radiationis south.South Radiationneansdividedpressure. is negative.

direction of north and divide in the direction of south. Solidityof matteris north. Emptinessof spaceis south. the divideduniverseof pairsof 76, North-southrepresents equal oppositeconditions the condition which we call ity and the condition which we call radiation. Btiefly

north-southis the directionof motion and time. for are north-southreversalswhich bom time.

East-west Dolesaremeasuredintervalsof extensions on planes of rest. They represent the undivided universe of balanceand potentialcondition. North{outh polesare measuredintervalsof exlensions planesof motion.They representthe dlwdeduniverscof 7lg balanceand potential condition.

North-southp{rlaritydividesthe universeink) two (jqudl oppositeconditionsby extendingbalancecluallyanrl ing it into pai6.

polarity resiststhat divisionand setsup two East-west g east-westpoles to control the balance oi two conditionson their return to the orreconditiono[

ples 75. North-southis the direction oi dynamic action. Thc pistonof the universalheartbeatis north-south.Cyclones. tornadoes,lightning,rains,and all other dynamiceffeclsof motion are nonh-south.Their potentialsall multiply in llre

..e*e.

. A true spheresun is in perfectbalance.It hasbut one centerof gravitybecauseits radii are of equallength. moment the sphereoblates.its radii are of unequal

I

r06

rI t

length.Their potentialslary bccauselhe equatorialertensionr oI mass out-balancethe pojar exlensions.Two elst Ncsl balancingpoles then extendfrom the cenlel of graritv t(i control the unbalanceof potentialnos set up in the sphcrr--. A section oI the sun. cut through upon the plane of ils equator.would be circular.Thc radii of a circleare equal.A sectioncut throughthe polcswouldbe eliiptical.The radiiol an ellipseare unequal. 82. A spherehasbut one focalcentcrbur an ellipsehasr\\o Duringthe prolationof ellipticalspheroidsto sphericalfornr. the two east-west loci drarvcloserto thc centerol gra\itr e\ nr)rlhsouth foci extendaway from that center.As spheres oblrrtc to cllipticalspheroids. the eastwestpolesexrenda* a\ lr '( n r)lhc(cr)l!'r()l{ravityasde p o la riz a t iodnra $ st h e n o rrh \( , th l),)lrscl()scrl()retherl l l . llrr'srrrrrsP r';rttir'lrllt a lfu c s p h c re I. t s e q u a lo riarin l ! ,'l Ir rrrrrIrlrIs,rI q lro s c o p ic rrrillionsol nri le sis a rh e e l. ll\ r l r r l x rsLrrr'rrl:r:rr ilri( (ltitl()fh u t ils p rc s s u re d ire c t i()nast , \l'l|i rl. I lr( l)Lrr(t McrcrrrtisP ra c t ic a llr a t ru e s p h e re . lt is u rl ( al||,rt,'rarl c\l( l|si('Dt)l thc sun . li it \ , c rc s t ill a p a rr o [ t h , \U \ l)()(l\.rt \orrll rcvolve u f t ru n dt h c s u n s a x is a s if r |l r l cttlrlpilft ol the suns bod\. 8,1. !\'en thoughit hasseparated from it and hasan a\is ,,r its own upon which it must tum. it muststill re\ol\e aloulr, the sun'slndv as wcll as ils own. 85. Mercurr is also a gyroscopic\\heel. Its ring ertenri,, coincideswith the ring extension01the sun.Thct ar-eon rlr, sl m r pl.rne:thrref,rrc thcir pu lc si rl r, ' rirt in nJ rc f , : l: rll,. . the pressures ol1he t-ingNcrc equipotential circles.Nlcrr'LrI rvoulddescribea circulllr orbi( tround lhe \un. hrl lh.\ .ir

10'7 not - thcv are spiral. therelore thev are perihclionand aphclionloci $hich balanceand control thc extensionand rctrllctionof its orbil aroundthe sun. This samcthin-gis true of the four inner m(x)nsof Jupitcrand the inner m()on oI Mars.

86. Oul earth is not located upon the plane of thc sun's gyroscopicring. It has broken away lron it to an angleof ]3-degrccs. Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance \\'iththat of the sunthatit hasto re\olvearoundthesunbclow thesuns gyfoscopicdiscfor one-hallof the yearand abovcit lor the other half.insteadofkeepingonthe sameplanewith it as Mercury docs. l hat putsthecanh in thc samcpredicament rhatthelighrrope rralker linds himselfin when he leansout of balancewith it\'. or a spinninetop is rvhenit leansoll center. 1.:ru\

It7. The angleof theirleaningsis the samein pfinciplcls thc lcirningo[ the earths axis.It makesthc earth wotttc ()n ils it\is to describecirclesaround ifs plane of gravitr. whilc it fc chesollt for two counter-balancingfocijust as thc tightrope $llker reachesft)r two counter-balancin{ f()ci.

llll. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI c('unterbalance ol polarity by misinterpreting the action of tllc tightropewalker.the interpretationbeingthat the extenrion ol a balancinl pole is t() countcractthe weight ol his Inhirllncc h\ c\l('I|(liruirn cqLlalweightupon the other side o l h is b rrl: rn c i nt{r l r r : r l o r .

llt r. I lk rt i\ r r u , l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t , t t i n t , l t r t 1 4 t i t n o r t r u e .B y rrr, lin l' rr. h . r t ) t {r , ' i $ , r l ' l r t t l r ' . \, \ ' l l l r . ( . l i | |i l r c ( l ) vt h c t n r c

108

109

conceptionof weightasthe F)tentialof resistance to strains andstresses setup by anydeparturefrom a balancedcondition. 90. When th€ earth "stood up straight'it had no needof extendingils balancepole. but the moment it leaned.it neededthosecounter-balancingfoci asmuch asthe tightrope walkerneededthem.

XXXVI WOBBLING GYROSCOPES SEEKBALANCE 91, Mas.gis motionand motion mu.stbe balancedby opposecl poirs of poles. Whenmotion ceases.polarity likewiseceases. Moliondoesnot cease,however.untilextendedmassretums lo lhc wirvearis from whichit wasprojected.The mornentit oSltinlcilvcslhat axisin oppositetwcway extensions, poles rtltpclr l'ccrusebalanceis dividedand mustbe controlled.

92, Topsspinon their pegsandsolarandatomicgyroscopes spinon lheir huhshafts.but theprincipleof theirwobblingis the s me.Thev wohhlewhenlheir shaftsare off center. The huhsof gyroscopicwheelsdonot centertheir rimsin tht firstthreepairsof tonesofthenctave.The wheelsareellipses and lhe hub of the waveshaftis gravity.so gravitydoesn()l centerthe wheelfor the first threeoctavesA metalgyroscopicwheel,
93. Two childrencannot move whil€ they are in balance in anequilibrium with theirfulcrum,for motionis impossible Balancemustbedividedinto unbalancedoppositepairsbefore motion becomesPossible. Naturelikewisecannotptoducemotionwithoutthusdividing balanceto producetwo opposingconditions.Centripetal fo.ce thus producescarbonwhen its speedhas multiplied tonal elfort to find a balance sufficientlyin eachsucceeding betweenthos€two opposingconditions. Wobbling graduallydecreasesas the prolatingspheroidal hub of the gyroscopicwheelcontractsto a true sphereand the shaftotgravitycentersthe hub.andits north-southpoles areparallelwiththe waveaxisol its heginning.

XXXVII HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION BORN EACH OTHER 94. Nature works in stmngeways.C)f all her myslifying processes, her manner of producingthe double polarity, which assurestwcway balanc€for the two-wayjourney of isperhapsthemostillusiveof herillusions. hertwo conditions, It is well to cladfy this mysterystepby stepat this point' 1A) The carbonwheelspinslaluerpon hoi2ontal ^ rhaft whicb arose vertictrllyflromits plane of equilibriLrm. (B) The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the horizontalplaneof equilibriumand arisesto becomethe equatotof its hub. verrr'cdl (C) Th€ vertical has become horizontal and the horizontalhasbecomeverticalto transformoneunchanging fesl conditionto two changingconditionsof motion.

11 0 (D) The positiveelectricworkerhasmadethe im oI the wheelbecomeits ftu6by useofis centripetalforce.That is howNaturemanufactures GRAVITY andmutipliespotentjal to contractwavesinto solidssurroundedby space. (E) The negativeelectricworkerhasmadethehuboI the wheelbecomeits nm by useof its centrifugalforce.Thar is how NaturemanufacturesR {DIATION and dividespotential to expandwavesinto spacecealeredby solids. (F) The rim of the wheelis now qldegreesfrom the equilibriumplaneof its birth.andis 90-degrees from theshafr of its hub.Froma planeof no motion,it hasbecomeasphere of maximummotion. (G) The hub shaft of the wheelis now parallelwith thc planeof restand9}degreesfrom the planeof maximum nl()lron. (ll) Thc rim ofthe wheelwasmaximumspeedandthe huh wlrsminimumwhenmotionbeganon the planeof rest. l)ul nowthc huhis maximumspeedandrim is minimumwhen lhc whcclslilndsup from rest.

95. This is Nature'sprocessof dividingthe still Light of the Creatorinto the two movinglightsof matterand spacetcr simulatetheMind imaginings of theCreatorby movingimage formsof His Creation. A word picture of this proc€ssmight simplify Nature'smethdl. Imagine,therefore,the seedof idea placedupon the wave axislike the seedof a tree put into the ground. Now irnaginethegroundrisingasa hoopwouldrisefrom thc grounduntil it stoodstraightup insteadoI lyingdown. As the groundrisesto standup. imaginethe ideaof thc trce

111 unfoldingin a seriesof four effo swhichwewill callstagesof growtn, The seedof the idea becomesa fully formed maturebody when the ground has arisenlrom wave axis level to wave from its axislerel. amplitudeheight,9Gdegrees The ground, which bomed the formlessseed,is now the verticalequatorwhich balancesthe fully formedbody. Half of the uprighttree extendsto the north of that equator and ihe other half to the southof it. Its rootsextendnorth towardgravity,and its branchesradiatesouthtowardspace. This is the mannerin vNhichgrowingmatter appears. Now comesthe reverseprocess.That fully formed body which hasunfoldedfrom its seedmust now refold into its andrs seed.This it doesin lour reversestagesof decadence. it thusrefoldsthe groundliesdowngraduallywith all of thc body still containedin it but refoldedaspatternedsced. This is the mannerin \hich decayiry matter divplteut.t. picturesthatmethodof Naturewhichborns Thisvisualization and rebomsits pattemedideasforeverand foreverwithout cnd.Thal whichcomesfrom the groundmustreturnto it for rebirth.Patternedformsmustdisappearinto their seedand be addedto at eachrebirth. ldea is eternal.Bodieswhichmanifestideaare transientbut their repgtitionsare etemal.There is no exceptionto this processof repetitionsof bodieswhichis calledreincamation vhen appliedto man.The processis universal,however,and appliesto all creatingthings-- not man alone. 96, lf onc woulclknow the heartb€atoI the universe,one this rhythmicbalanced coukl know it ht c()fiprchcnding

1

t I

I

t1 2 intcrchnngelttrvccn the pairs()t ()pfosilccondiritrns* hich g a lc rternitt lo lhis uni\elscth t o u g hc l! f n a l rc p c t ilio n so l lir in! d\inl seqrtcnees 'I busii is th.lt rhc lilc.dcuthgro$th_dcr:a\ pr()cc\sol di\ rsrorl ciDrlirion.d slelcs()f ol alncquilibnu|rrint() t\rr) ol]p()si1el! ni) nlolion is repfrtcd rn c\et\ aclritl tclctron ()l mr)11()n. nriltlel hdv simpleor holr ltreat.

Postulatc 91. A!! nlutter bL'Hinstti tlLLunt l.lti()nlioDl atr)! bd\e\ t) r!r., a-tt,r /t nntlttplit'sitI LlLruntuldti)n \hilL l'rintllitts t0 qitr. rr Ir teav.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts,t spltrt 'n dnnnd rfu tlhtn ,uul t',lrrrihut, l tr;,tt-dtntuletion i t-ittH\ rr, I t t lutr r rm l u sls on tu rL,,t.tt.t reyrur i ng i r s Lt,c un ul,t litr tMt t\:', l tilrt ll1. tt,tt! lh.ll \, rl\ tlr( \l)lr( r( \\lri.lr .irrb()rris has alistn frrrnr it' r,.,r||rr' t,l.r,( r(, \tr||,l Lrl)rrrrrlgo inrLr ction in a dr\id(J tIrr, r' r I rrrrr' rrr r, rrr;rI unr\ ( rsr ol cl)irrr!c li)r jusl a liltlc whilc lr l,'r ( l\ |||,1()\\ n t,' r ( \t rrl thf un(li\ idt(l uni\erse o[ slillne\\ |n, ,.l, r r,' r,ra r. r.rl, \rl,rl,l\ l ,'r ,r,.rirlirri\in!irl,'r\l:,'rl.

X X X VI I I .I'HE PIjRIODTC TAI]I-E NINE.OCTAVE 'THE ELI'MEN'I'S OF 98. 'l he periodictablcof toda) lists92 elemenrs.includirrr, isotopesand inert gases.Man! listedaselementsarc isotopc\ which are dividediracrionalelemenls. My-periodiclilble lisls6.Jclements.{9 i\()t()l)r'\irn(l() if( gilse s.nlirkingil l{rlxl()l lll.

I l.l Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -' TH|: LURL'SPHERE CARBON dtld hut ote.fotttl irt the lomr of ils waveficld, whichisa truc Carboncr\ stalizes 'I cube The nucleusof its svstenris a tfue splrcre hc plancof from its wavc ilxis,90 degrcesfrom its its s)stem is go_degrees pole oi rotalion and ltl_degfcesl.(nn Ihe axis of its north_ southpoles.The shapeol thc ctlrt'onatomicslstemis a disc, assho\rn rn Figurc l -iI pagc lbj. i'hc ol bit oI evcrypianclol the cirrb( \!]item is on the plarleof Lhecrrboll cqualol.and that equlLtoris on the Itlnc oi the wrve anlplitude (iLrbon thLrs unifest\ balancediornr in hrly- and unity in b:rlanccdse\ mating. It has but onc equat()l All clenlel)l\ \hich are n(1ton wave4mplitudcsarc disunitedpails \\hich b1 lh|ce equatofs.Eachsingleclerncnlisdi\ (lt(l a|c dir iclecL in itseli i)) irs o\{n equttor and ellch pilir i\ (li\i(1.(ll)\ lllt' r\iM l|nplitudc equaloil. rl9. Lirhott :tntlrli:e:1h? ,1 1 .l\t ttL't t Nlttttr lt\ ltttl &lu.tloIi\ the botk{ol rir rrrrrtl.ll is rroLrrtgctrt 1t:ttt ilr(l I lrrrl is rvhatnar'ria{ein Naluten)cilll\.irrr(lrl llll rl \lrorrl(lllr(.rrrrtr \ Dir iclcr.l nrilns nratingpritcticcs. lrairs lrlrr e i)l)l)()\(rlirllrrlJlrl( ' lh e n e g a t iv eosl p a i r - as r e n l c t i t l l i cr c i ( l s l l r t l ) 1 r \ L l r \ ( \ : r r c nrclallicalkalis..4//,r/t'tttiulutitt'lrtrtt,t ttt rttirt it u ttLtnlt Ildunted unitl toids atitli.r'. alkulinit.t nptullit qualit.vuntl carlx)nbecomes thesequaliLies tuu{ucrivit.r.By clinlinatin-g qualities oI stone. the ir sirlt - r\hich meansa mineralwith Wh,jn disuniledequal-andoppositr'palas marrv. such as rrxliLrnrand chl()rine,the! Likewiseha!e but one equttor [r\tcil(l ()i (hrce the instrnl the] unite ts sodiun chLoride. andconductive I lrcr likcrvise losctheirorctallic.i1cid.llkaline Irue cubcs. cr-rstallire as rIrrrliticsund , \ rr Lr. rrrrl' l ', , 1 rrrrIr:rIrrrrr't t I r i r t i n gi n N r r l ( r r ei s l h i r t o l t h e

I l1 marriageo[ sodiumand iodineor sodiumand bronline.Eitch of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of in distoned unbalancein each of thenl which is evidencecl as would likewise continue cube cryslals.Each of lhem unJesschlorine appearcd.in rvhich harmoniousmarr-iages in fa\or annulthe marria.-ge would inrmedialel-v Nalure caie of chhrine. 1 ). Carbon has the highest melling point and qreatesr densityof all rhe elemenls.This meansthat carbonis alsothe accumulated of havin-g mostenduringof allelemcntsbecause more tinle cycles.It likcwisemeans{hat carbon is the least rrr
They unite as one at their wave amplitudc.rrlrr,lr rr' "' tr wavepointsdirectl] towardthe centerof gr[\ il]. I Ir,\' l\ ' ' unitedefforts constitutethe matured body form ol corr.Lrr " I idea. They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal poiritsof rest which divide generation and radiation. At that meeting point is the gteatest density. highest melting point rnd highest potential of the entire cycle. h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element (-ARBON. ll\cry completedidea in Nature isexpressedin nine cfforls or stages which are eight octarvewavesplus the matured cycle. ccnteringamplitudewaveof the whole nine-octave 103. Each octaveof the elementsgrowsirom its incrt llils iustasa treegrowsfrom its seed.The incrt llrscsrecrn(lirn{l slorefor repetitionall that hasgonehcforc in lhlll ()elirvc.

o f t h i\ l l ) 1. l tr ( ,'||( \ul)r(rD! rnrl\lln(li n gc h a ra c t e ris t ic r 'l ( ( tr i( unr\.r\r()l trr()rir\ I)irlunc ccdf f e c t so f mo t io nis t h e i'l r))rtu.cdho(l! forms to manifcstl\'llNDt,rt lit rrrrl,'ltlinr: ll) lr A. r r nttlheir rcirldirg into the S o u rc eo f a ll I DE A .

104. In the Mendeleeftable ol thc clenents.hydrogcnis asproducing shownwithoutan inertgas.This is asimpossilrle n child without parents.

Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four efforts in positjve-ncgativepairs. Likeuise. the! are refolderl by a reverseseriesof four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits.

llydrogenis alsoshownasbeingthe only elementin a whole rrct ve. That is also as impossibleas chargingonly one oI the lw(l cellsol a battery.

102. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage('i inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L polarized body. and away from it toward its seed'idea.

lll5. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element, but eight. It is t1 whole t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macleit Possibletbr lhe utt.u s of man to detect this edsil).

pair of everyocla\e is unile(lir. The fourth positive-negativc ( See pagt151. and F ilrrrc I I l. l)iu rf l)()r Figure 8?. on c.

dgo to ra:iencett $'ent llll,t IttThtu,tIrhi'. lit.l tul||.t -\'ears

t,ttt' t' t\trti l l t ,unl lt t t t nl t 't lk t t t ) , . '\ t l t hi. \ odL! r c \ 'llich il

6 mist kenl! calledisotopes.What.science found u'erelull tones. not isotopes.Sciencehad numberedthe elementsfuomI lo 92,however,on the presumptionthat there wereno others. andhad no alternativebut to call them isotopes. 106. ln the Mendeleeftable, series5-7-lGll and 12 arc shownwithout inert gasesand without beingfull octaves. Theseseriesare alsopartiallyfilled ivith isotop€swhich do not belongin the groupsin which they are placed.Also ir group numbered8 consistsof nine isotopesto which full numbeNhavebeengiven.In fact all isotopesare numbered asthoughthey werefull tones. 107, Isotopesdo not appearin Natureuntil the 6th octaye. andthenonly between3 and4 positiveand4 and3 negative. Thcy increasein numbersin the succeedingolder octaves hccl|usclhc agingcarbonis unableto reachthe truespherein cithcr of lhgm.Its manyattemptsto do soresultin producing nlrnv isott)Pcs. Likc thc fully nr turedstrongmanwhokeepshisvitalityfor a hrngpcrit of timc,carbonrisesagainto amplitud€at silicon s I nonmetal.bul from there on the gradualradioacti\c declinemakesit impossiblefor anotherbalancednoometnl to appearat waveamplitude. 108. The fifth octaveis the balancingoneof theninewhicll Naturedemandsin all of her expressions. That is the ctarc oI maturedvitality.The four older octavesare fully evidcnr to our sensesbecausethey have accumulateddensity l)r accumulatingtime cycles. The four youngeroctavesare bevondour senserangewitlt the exceptionofhydrogen,whichhasbeenlistedasonly, rrr, of thatoclave.

I t'7 Theseexistin NatureforNatureis balanced.Itmusthavethe the older ones. four youngeroctavesto counterbalance As I baveheretoforesaid,one can knowmanythingswhich he cannotsense.Onecan,therelore.KNOW that balancein Nature'spolarizalionprinciple DEMANDSequalityof division in all of her pairedeffects. to KNOW this fact, however.to be It is not just necessary vinced()[ ils truth.lor it can be provenb1 readingthe historyof the elementsf.om their beginningspectrumlines. The red linesin the spectrumol hydrogendo not belongto one octavealone. Each red line tells of anotherinvisible time in octave.Spectrumlinesshouldbereadasaccumulated history,not asthoughall the linesoI anyreadingbelongedto oneelem€ntof oneoctave.

109. The reasonfor the inte alsbetweenthesered linesin o[ lhe spectrumis not becausethey representthe pressur0s element bul becauseeach sequentialoctave lncrcasosrn

ity, which alsoretardstime sequences. e reverseof this principleappliesin depolarizingbodies. polarizingbodieson the radioactivehalf of any cycle speeds. ecttime{ccumulationsfrom themat tremendous and other inert gasesexplodeoutwardlytiom tungsten halfthe"speedof light" whilesimilar"rays" approximately odeoutwardlyfromradium,actinium.thodum,uranium uridiumat almGt the speedoi light. versely,generoactiveraysexplodeinwardlyat tremendous in the first thee invisibleoctaves.Alpha, beta,gamma

''cosmic" rays explode inwardly to center invisible neratingmatteras they and the older inert gasesexplode visiblemaller. wardly lrom degenerating whichform lhc seedpatternsol unfolding Thc ninc inr'r'tp:rscs

1lu mattermystilyobrrvers whodo not comprehend theiraction or their purpose.The refusalof inert gasesto combinewith elementshasalwaysbeenan insolublemystery. After scandiumin the 6th octave and arsenicin the 7th octave,five separateeffortsare neededto producecobalt. Carbonis still tremendously strongof bodyin its cobaltstage but cobaltisnot a truesphere,nor is itswavefieldatrue cube. For this reasoncobalt is metallic,and so are the carbon prototypesin the rhodiumand luteciumoctaves.

119 principleof matterratherthanon the ideaof manvseDarate suhlances. By dividingthe entirenine-octave cycl€into its two opposite half cycles.one-haltbeinggeneroacrire and lhe oth;r halt beingequallyradioactive, a comprchensive baseiortransmutationwill replacethepresentconceptof dislodging elecbons, or addingto them,to transmuteone into another.

Naturallysuch isotopesas cerium, thorium, tungstenand manyothers,alsoshowtheir directrelationshipto hydrogen rn manyways.suchas inflammability.

The ageof transmutation will comeonlythroughthetransformationof man,andman'stmnsformationcancomeonlv',bv the renewing of hisMind'rhroughnewknowing.lr haierei beenthat way sincethe dawnof Consciousness, and it will everbe.

Carbonitselfgivesmuchevidenceof its identitywith hydro, gen. Every chemistknows that carbon is the basisof all orglnic and inorganicmatter,and that hydrocarboncompoundsare morenumerousin Naturethananyothercombinlllions.

Whenevernewknowledge of a transforming natureperrneates the race,the standardof world cultureris€s.The art of the Italian Renaissance transformedmankindfrom sevencenturies of Dark Ages.1y'e w knowledgeof Natural Law is owh, driving superclitionout of man.

lrlcrh lcavcsa rcsidueof carbonwhenacteduponby acids. (hrbon is the hitsisof all vegetable growthaswell asanimal. ls cvidcnccdin lhe earth'scoaldepositsand the charcoalol hurntwood.

S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b.r, st(,11 from hisjungb age.Scientific revelatiow havealto traulitnitl man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the wasro nd, after hning forgotten it \or orer ten centuries.

Likewise hydrocarbonswill not react to acids or alkalis becauseacidsand alkalisare voidedin the elementswhen lheyfindrheperfeclbalance ol gravityin thetruecubewar. field.

n thinks differently at each transformationfrom new whetherreligious, philosophical,scientific orartistic. kindof manemerges from newstandards ofthinking.

Carbonis theonly elementwhichcompletelymeasures up r(l thatrequirement. Hydrogensonearlymeasures up to it tharir is immunizedfrom reaction by acids or alkalis when in combinationwith carbon.

XXXIX INDUSTRY'SPOWER.CREATING PROCESSES ARE STILL PRIMITIVE

Thesefactsarecitedin orderthatthemetallurgist andchcnrirr will b.lsetheirthinkinguponthegrowlh-(lecay or life-dcatlr

hurninglirrgcqurrntiticsrrlrherr6rgd-upglavitl of earths

Primatemandiscovered th€flame.He besanto useit

121

120 rcsotrcesasa latgepercent4geof fuel to oblaina soall (mtowll Later he learnedhow to usethe heat for power, but he still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of radiation for his power. lndustry now h:rsgiant fumacesbuming vastquantities of fuel for a smallamountof radiation which it can use,and it vastwastagewhich it cannotuse. The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard labor, transportedwith greateffort andshoveledinto furnaces by the sweat of man's brow. Man is beginning to use the gravity of Niagarasand flowing rivers for electdc power. which h€wastesin radiation insteadof mulitiplying its gravity. asNature multiplies it in this curved radial universe. These vast power-wasting fumaces, which seem so impressively suggestive of greatprogress,are but the multi plied flameof primateman.They haveglorified mant primacy but lheyhavenot liftedhim out of it. There is still the needlesswasteof earth\ resources .- still the burdenof it in the sweatof heavylabor- still thc treadmillof it which is the root car6eof Dresentdav mass revolt. WHAT IS THE ANSIVER? Knowledgealonewill lift the industrialworldfrom such a state of primacy. These vast unclean,smoky fumacesand treadnrillworker slum townswill disappearwhen sciencetransforntr industrialpowerusageby "manufacturing"gravityfor powr'r in her sphericalgravil! usagethe wayNaturemanufactur€sit makinsmachines.

Natu.e is curved- and it is radial.This curvedradial universeof stePup andsteFdown transformerspheresstores up the gravitywhich man is so wastefullyusingin the hard g way.

Usersof power must realizethat neithergravity nor sciencecalls "radiant energy"are existentforc€s in of force are manuature. Both of theseawoexpressions them turedproductsof Nature,ard mancanmanufacture readily as Natur€ for he has the same equipmentto ure themthat Naturehas.

That equipmentis theelectdccurr€nt,with its resultant al pola'ity, and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. That is all is neededexceptthe fuel for the electriccurent.

This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet!

in Even now the useof gravitypressures fallingwate$ of th€ ColumbiaRiverarecausing"browndrainsof becauseof the loweringriver and excessive

Freehydrogenwouldendsuchtroublesfore rer It could sosimply and easilyobtainablein unlimited quantitiesthat man,whetherfarmeror blacksmithor iactory owner, makeit ashe needsit for heator for power, withpatents upon the machinesbut not upon the fuel. New kmtwledgeof Nalure's mannerof mulliplying both eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization, it $,ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed for a nehr

ilization.

,{ffi&*

122

123

XXXX TIIE SECRETOF MAN'SPOWER Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature of this radial universeol multiplying-anddividingradial pressuresis the secret of man's new power. Sciencehasnot used this power for industry becauseit has been unknown. With that knowledgesciencecould blow this planet to pieces by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses of polarity curvature, in addition to chain reaction explosive power. Thepower urithinany mnsscan be usedagainstilselJ just asa moncan - and doet - usehi own greatIn$,er against himself. Through this knowledgeman could electrocuteor incinerate marching armies to the last man, or destro] lpprorching planesor shipsas far away as they could be (lotcctcdhy radar. liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoplesfrom an\ .r,l'tt.t' lnth without. B! the time that becomesposible. hrtlr'r'tcr, lhcn' will he no enemyfrom without - for the thing \\'hidt xrk.'snun the enem! of other menis greedfor mnteriu! t'rttlth md Icar of bodily itsecuity. Bolh greedandfearwill disappearfrom the faceof thr: earth when man needno longerhave to kill other men to obtainall of his materialneedsfor personalaggrandizemenr or bodily security, for material abundancewill not be depen dent upoIrmatter. A newpower of manwill be his ability to project gravity in the shapeof a high potentialfocusedfrom a point k) il distant focal point insteadof projecting radiation only, as hc now does. An outwardexplosionfrom dynamite,for examplc,ir radiative.It is effectivefor but a limited distancefrom rlr. sourceof the exDlosion.

An inward explosionis gravitative,and is effective whereverprojected.lts tremendouspower could melt the stoneof a mountainfor neededmetals,or destroyan enemy during the interval of time neededto teach mankindthe tutility of enmity. That is what I mean by the transformationof man through new knowledge.New conditionsarise/rom new knowledge,and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions.He cannot help doing so. Man's rmtureis essentiallygood. Theevil in mansprings from fear for the safety and security of his body, and Jrom greedlor the satisfactionof bodily desires.Removetheseand man will naturallyrespondto the good in him, for all men seekthepeace, happinessand securitywhichonlya balanced syslemof humanrelationswill give to him.

XXXXI NEWPOWERFORSCIENCE Man'stransformationby sciencewill take much time but it canbeginNOW. A beginningis a reversalof direction. To reversethe directionof the downwardplungeis to begin to climb into the heights. The fint stepfor scienceis to insulateits counties from atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its nationsandrctum destroyingarmiesto weful puruatr. As very little time is neededio b ng this about after the principles involvedare thoroughlyunderstood,the threat and fear of war shoufdpassfrom the mind of man forever.Evenif war shouldtlort beforethis hadbeenaccompli.shed, it coud not go before it could be remedied. lar Thc sccon
;si%dr

125

124 inexhaustiblefuel. Freehydrogenis the logicalsupplybecause free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves. The entirepopulationof ten planetslike ourscouldnot lessenits total becauseNature balancesthe withdrawalsof gaseswith replacements continuously.Nature'sreplacemenas for withdrawalsof solidsconsumes the amountof time takento grow them. Nature may take a million years to grow forests into coal. Coal is multiplied nitrogen,for nitrogenis a gas of carbon-Nitfogen can be transmutedconlinuouslyfrom the atmospherein unlimited Eutnlitiesforever. The atmosphereis composedof nitrogen and oxygen. Oxygen is carbon twice removed,just as nitrogen is carbon onceremoved.Likewisehydrogenis carbononeoctavelower. but not removedtonally.Gyroccopically, carbonandhydrc genare the same,for their planesof structureare identical. Hydrogencould. therefore.be transmutedfrom the rlmo$phcrcin unlimitcdquantitiesby merelychangingthe $yrussopicplancof nitrogento the 9Gdegreeangleof wave umpliturlcuponwhich hydrogenrotates. It would simplifyscientificthinking if sciencewould view the universeof "matter" and "space"asgravitywhich accumulatesgeneroactivepredominanceinto hydrogenin the first three-and-a-half invisibleoctavesof matterthat man todaythinksof asspace. The visibleuniversebeginsat the middleof the fourth octaveandconlinues locarbon- itsgeneroacl ivemaximunl - where fourth and fifth octavesmeet at waveamplitude. From there on, radioactivitybeginsits depolarizing processbut the"bodiesof theoctavesgrow bigger"andkecp within the visiblerangewhile dying,just as a tree. or mi||t growsbiggerof body duringdecliningyears.

.-iery,!.

I[. therclore,sciencewouldtorm the hobit ol rhinkingol nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbonoctavetand lhe hydrogenociavesit wouldsimplif)'their \Tork of tansm tation mishtily. Scienceshouldalso folm the mental picture of the visible carbon (xtaves as but a pea-sizedvolume of solid matter suspendedin the center of a great auditorium of rare nu""o* tutt", millions of times greaterin volume Then globuleof manysolidelementsof i"utir" tttut tt" u".y "-all the carbonoctavesire woundup from that vastvolum€of the hydrogenoctavesof space. Matter thus wound up is sequentiallyunwoundinto lons easesof the hydrogenspaceoclaves.andits aclion-reacl ire recordedin the inert gaseswhich born eachoctave emergesfrom spaceand i.s Thusmaltergyroscopically "space" -swallowedup" by gyroscopicunwindingsinto the which bomedit, ashasbeenrightlyconceived' "Space"is not empty- nor is it an "ether"' The space whichsurroundseveryparticleoI matterin everywavefield is the negativehalf of the wavefield The solidnucleusis the positivehalf. Both halvesare equalin potentialbut vastly unequalin volume. The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ natter as being the accumulalionof the samething - waw molion - rolied up in time laye! like a snowball- the ftral layerbeingcallediarbon but alt beingd(ferent corulitiow and pressuresof lhe samething. Add to this thought that the univ€rseconsistsof wave in measure fieldswithinwavefields stellar,solarandatomic andof a like structuralformation' - but of a like "substance" or processof creatingsystems' method s€pamt€ Nature hasno The heuvcnscleurlyevid€ncethe unwindingof massby the

126 way of rings and systems,but the rer,.r"sdo not so clearly record the winding of massasa basisfor systems. During this whole process,each succeedingelement becomes anotherphaseof the samething throu;houtthe whole joumey. The changeof attribute is due solely m the dilferent rclationsof pressuresond that B detemined bypolar reul,Iotls.

Naturedoesnot transmuteone elementinto another. Shemerely makesher progressivechangeof elementsby a continua.lreadjustmentof her gyroscopc. Elementsare tonal.Onewire of a pianocanbecomea wholeoctavebychangingis pressureretationssufficienlly to eithermultiplyor divideits vibrationfrequencies. Evervone isfamiliarwiththefactthatplacinga bookon topofan,rrgan prpeltttstls toneJustoneoctavehigber. Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv changc dimensionsof statesol morion. Al!-of the notis x'hichthe organistploysore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided ln rhlthmic prcssurc rclorions. That is the way the chemistof tomorrowshouldthink of the elements,and not think of themasdifferentchemicai substanceswith diiferent attibutff,,. Chemistrvshoutdbefused upon rhe ideaof gtrotcopically changingthe north-south-"a\t. westpolaritiesof onetoneto increate- or decrease_ itstime frequencies.The piano tuner usesan instrument to wind uD his pressuresfrom lower to highe. tones-Th€ chemistshouli usethe electric cufient andsolenoidsashis tuninginstrument. The very thought structure of tomorrow.schemisl should very radically changein many other resJrects to() nnm€rousto describe-One of thesei, to eliminatefrom his lhinking the idea of one thing becominganother. That is N)l Nature'.swav

127 to be andanotherbecomes. In Nature,onetoneceases In otier words, one formula for a patterned wave vibration ceaseswhen anothermeasuredvibration begins.We must also ca.ry this thought fa.ther by not thinking of cessations, beginnings andendings.We mustthink of themasawakened continuitieswtich we can "put to sleep"whenwe haveno furth€r needof them, or "awaken"when we have needof them. The electriccurrentofthe universeisreadyto motivate anytoneaswedesireto awakenit, just asthe electriccuffent of the organis readyto awakenany tone whenthe organist desiresto awakenit. We shouldnot think oI sodiumand chlorineashaving Decornesodinmchloride - or that soundha,tbecomesllence - for eachofthem is andalwayswill b€, We shouldthink of eachof themasanothernoteplayedon the universalorgan. We changeits tuningpatternif we want new isotopeswhich Naturehasnot yet givenus or we unite two unbalanced by multihalvesto securestability or produceexplosives plying unbalance. That is Nature'sway. Carbon unwindsto nitrogen becauseof the predominantpower of east-westnegative polarity.Likewise,nitrogenunwindsto oxygen.That does not meanthat carbonhasceasedto be, or that 1thasbecome nitrogenand oxygen.It meansthat carbonstill lJ but it has changedits pressuredimensions,just as John Jonesis the sameJohnJonesthat he wasten yearsago. thisfactby "transmuting"nitrogen Naturedemonstrates andoxygenback againinto carbon.Everyroot oi all vegetable growth rewindsboth of them upward again into carbon. Ukewise,the bodiesof all animalsrewindoxygenandnitrogen inio the proteinsof their flesh,bones,hornsand hair. Thc r(x)lsacquirethe complexformulafor rewinding

t29

128 into violets,pine,oak or appletrees or of man or bird from the inert gasesof their octaveswhich haverecordedthe unfoldings of the many ideasof Nature in the seedof thes€ ideas.

andcomplexlaborawhich is purelya Fesent'day€xpensive tory methodof "separating"oxygenandrlitrogen,andbased upon the beliefthat eachis a diflerentsubstance.

As Nature unfoldt from the seedto record itspattemsin moving body form.s,it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seedin order that the rcfodings can be repeatedin like pattems.

A slightreadjustmentof Nature'sgyroscopewill produce - orviceve$a.Oxygenis nitrogen nitrogeninsteadofoxygen electricgyroscopeis the divided.andthe polarity-controlled instrument. dividing

All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion picture" projectionsfrom the still seedpatte.ns storedin the inert gasesto makethe "po6itives"of My forms-The reveNe direction of reaction creates the "negativ€s" of those body forms.The principleof photographyis appliedthroughout Nature. All unfoldingand rcfolding Wtternt are Fy/roscopicalll munipululed,electricallymotiwted andmagreticallymeasured Th( uhovestuted.laclsmakeil necetsaryfor the chemisl el hrmomtt^'lo mdke ure of the electric .'unenL the sobnoid ol pola l! meuJurements of g),roxcopicplanes,to an.l.r.vstemlt do ht hit lahontory whdt Noturedoet in its loboratory. Nature"puts a book" upon the top of her organpipe of the nitrog€n tone to produce its octave harmonic phos phorus - andagainto producethe next octavetoneabove which is arsenic.Naturedoeslikewisewith oxygento producc sulphurand s€lenium. Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol the electric current, oucibles and other equipment. Ti. electic power is wastedbecotseit is rbt directedard conlrollel bf dwl polaity. The gyroscopeand dual polarity of Naturc are not a part of the present-daylaboratory. A goodexampleis the Haberprocessof nitrogenfixatiorr

Inst?adof the erpensiveand time corcumingchemical method of obtainingfree nitrogen in LIMITED Enntities, Nature'snzthod n ouldproducefree nitrogencheaply,quickly, ond in UNLIMITED quantities.h is nol necessaryto call atteniion to the ,alue to commerceand to agriculture,not to menlionsoilrcgenemtior\thtt thismethodof obtainingnitrogen *ould be lo the $'orld. In September,1927,I demonstratedthis principleof dual polaritycontrol by aranging two pairsof solenoidsin such il one pair with more windingsthan the other mannerthat the dual polarityof Naturewassimulated. With a steelor glassdisctor an equatoranda steelrod for arnplitude,I adjustedmy solenoidsapproximatelyto a planeanglewhere I roughlycalculatedoxygenbelongedin its octave.I improvisedan adjustmentapparatuswhich would enableme to fastenany adjustmentsecurelyat any angleI chose. I then inserleda iew cubic centimetersof water in an evacuatedquartztubewhich hadelectrodesat eachend for spectrumanalysisreadings. Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace, and ins€rtingit into the solenoidwith the electriccurrenttumed on untif the tube cooled,thefirst spectrumanalysisshowed over 8(fi, to he hydrogenand the restpracticdlly all helium. Th<'rev,usv,r.t lillh' otygen.

,,'ia&--.

l.rI

130 EachtimeI resetit,Iobtaineda newanalysis. Whenever I setit sothe north-southpolaritywaspredominantb€cause oi usingthe strongercoils, the result gave more nitrogenThis was becausethe preponderantnorth{outh polarity prolatedthe oxygenatom nucleusto its next highertone. When I reversedthe polarity to east-westpreponderance,the analysisshowedmore than its proper amountof oxygenandinert gasesandlessof hydrogen.This meanttbat preponderant east-westpolarity had oblated the hydrogen nucleus. The followinganalysisis agood example.WhenI took the tube to the laboratory,therewasno water in it. That is why the analystreferredto his reportas"gassampleNo. 5," whichfollows: Oxygen Hydrogcn Nitrogen

14.9 16.0 69.1

It is needless to saythat the aboveanalysisshowseastwesrpreponoerance. I am convincedthat by properadjustments mathemati callyworkedout intoformulasbyexperiment,freehydrogen. nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol the others. Theonlydiffercncebetweenthe two methofuof workiryl is that electricity is usedaspower in the hborutory withoul polarit! control or gyroscopicguitlancesucha.sI madeuseol. When the gaseshavebeensufficientlytransformedh} pmctice,thetransformation of densemattercanthenfolk)w.

XXXXII THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION FOR SCIENCEAND NEW VALUES NEWCONCEPTS FOR HUMANITT' Man mustbe transformedor perish.Old conceptsand materialvaluesmust becomeas obsoleteas horse_and_ transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and

anesappeared. Man is still barbarian.Justsolongasmankills man,he is barely six barbarian.The dawn of his Consciousness Man must have new vears back in his historv. concepls,new idealsand new valueswhich will uplift him from the barbariandesirestokill for greed--to buildempircs power- to seekhappiness throughmaterialpossessions to accumulategold underthe delusionthat he is creating Malerialvaluesasstandards of wealthmustberendered Sciencehasthe Dowerto make the transitionso valueless. y that the readjustmentwill createno hardshipto ial interess andworld economy.Justasthe transition todle machineagelessened the burdensof manandadded his wealth,sowill the transitioninto the Age oI Tmnsmuion havea similarbeneficialeffect. All greatworld transitionswhich havebroughtgreater and wealthto manhavebeenanticipatedascalamities, grcatestof all transitionsnow dawningin man'shistory be lookedforward to trsthe ultimategoalfor a peaceful d prosperousunified world. Man s asseleof this ageare mateial Transformedman mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatestacsetis man. His achievementand greatestsourceoi wealthand happiness, powerare in hisabilityto serveman.The greaterhis service k) man.lhr' nlofc hc irddsto hiswealth- both materiallyand

132 spiitually. For this is LAW - irrevocable and inevitable LAW. It is inviolatelaw throughoutNatureeverj vhere.Nature createsits wealthby extendingitselfinto the wholeuniv€rse from everypoint in it. The.jungleis rich because it extendsallthat it hasto all of thejungle- whilethedesertis poorindeedfor keepingthat which it has within itself. The desertgivesnaughtto the desert,nor to the heavens- therefore its regivingsfrom the heavensare naught. Nature has no motive for its givings, for regivingsare the fulfillmentof the law, and man needgive no thoughtto them. The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses who huveextendedtheir immortalityto other men without lhoughlofgain. Theseimmortalsshallneverperishfrom the memoryuf manwho h:rsfoundhis own immortalitytbrough thcm, while he whosewealthis but gold, e'enthoughit be hiShcrth{n the highestmountain,shallbe forgottenbefore unolhcrdswn, Man is man'sgreatestasset,therefore,for man'sgreatesl needis othermento whomhe maygiveof hisown abundant Selfto thusenrichhimselfthroughtbeirregivings. Natureis basedug)n the law of Love,which is balancci GIVING for REGIVING. Allthat maneverhasisthatwhich he hasgiven. flral.rly'dture\ only law - and it ftai erentxallr becomeman'sonly lawNature regivesin kind for all service given. Man givcs the seed- andhis servicein sowingthe seed.Natureregivcs the fruit of the seed.That is Nature'sLaw. Action is manr iree will right but the reaction is Naturet. ft regivesequall.r'rn kind.

133 If nan takesa throne,it k takenaway.fromhim andhe is poor indeed. But il a man enthronesother men' or honors other men, he will be enthronedand honoredby othet men. Spiritual valuescan teplace material ones only by malerialvaluesof lheirpowerlo nuturegreedand shearing avarice.It will Sea slowproc€ssbut will surelycometo pass as sciencegainsthe pow€r to shearvaluesfrom physical Sciencehasgivenman this new electric,radio,radar, ion agewhich has mademimcles of past-agethinking today.Had the Nazaren€statedthat the time wouldcomewhenthe wholeworldcouldheara man'svoice, He wouldhavethenbeenput todeath.Manysincethenhave boenburn€d at the stak€and tortured mercilesslyfor what a schoolboyof today would basicallycomprehendasNatural LawTh€ telephone,the automobile,flight by air, radio' andtelevisionhavebeengivento the world by science lessthan a century.Eachof thesehastransformedman's ing andhis waysof life, for heavyburdensof laborand for manandwoman drudgeryhavebeenlessened Th€ tragic qu€stionnow aris€sasto whetherthettansfornswhich haveaffectedman'sthinkingfor manycenturies beenin the right direction.Are we settingtoo greata upon lesseneddrudgery, gr€ater comlorts and other ical valueswhich havemultiplied time for manandmade planet very small? ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly y it is in face of the fact that the humanrace hasfallen in the lastfifty yearsthan it hasarisendudng seven ccnturiesol forwtrd growth?

13.5

134 CanwesaythatworldthinkingoI todayis.ightthinking in the faceof the undisputable fact that the wo.ld is facinga threatenedplungeinto anotherperiodof dark ages? Have the great scientific contributions of the last hundredyearsreallymajoredin benefitingthehumanracebr addingto man'scomfortsand power of productionin th. directionof peacefulliving? Havethe arts of peacebeenmultiplied?Are we pro ducingmen of geniusin the arts and philmophiessuch as haveenrichedtheworldeversincethedaysof Michelangelo. Leonardoda Vinci, Mozart,or Shakespeare? Haveour statesmen of thelastgenerationhadthemoral character,dignity or patriotismof Washington,Jefferson. Lincolnor TheodoreRoosevelt? Hrve we not found treasonreplacingpatriotism,and slirlcsDlcn moreconcernedabouthowto increasingly enslale nrirnirn(l confisc le his earningsto build giant troughsfor wirslrcls' gorging'l llirsscicnccunwillinglyhelpedto degradethe entirc lrunrirn ri|ccby nrultiplying theartsof warto multiplymanr for power to kill? Have thes,, cmpircs by nrultiplied lrccd drerdful conlributionsof scienceto war not so thoroughl\ outweighedits contributionsto peacethat it mightnot ha\t' beenbetterif the bow-and-arrow dayswerestill here?

overmatterthatit will renderman'smultipliedkilling power for greedimpotent,andthenrenderthoseattributesof greed in manalsoimpotentbyreplacingthemwith newandgreater valuesin his thinling. A transformed sciencecanavertthisdangerwhichman is bringinguponhimselfby his own profligacyby rendering all of the coal,oil, nitratesandphosphates of the world not worth the diggingfor manoI today,and needless for manof aomorrow. Thesethingshe can do NOW for they are simplein principleand the meansof producingthem are simple.A generationneednot passwithoutextendingthat principleto the hea\rymetals,and render the gold which constitutes man'sideaof wealth-- for whichh€ haskilleduntoldmillions of his brothermen'- of no valueother than asa utility. Every product of Nature in the elementsof matter whichNaturehasproducedsomeagerlycanbe producedby manin unlimitedquantitieswith lesseffort thanpresent-day digging.This includesiron, copper,manganese. platinum, afuminum,tin, and all other metals.Man lds beenprimitirc longenough.It is time he cameinto hisheitage oJknowbdge whichwill sivehim dominionoverthe earth. In your grindstoneis aluminum,and in silicon and - the most Dlentilul €lemeIltsof earth - are all of the

netals.

What is the responsibilityof sciencein this respecll And cansciencereversethe resultswhichhavegrownout ()l itsexplosives madeto killmen,andsavetheracebyreversinr: man'sthinking?

Wherecopperor iron ore cannt be found,siliconcan iv€themto us.If wecannotgetsuppliesoftin ormanganese from other partsof the world,siliconwill givethem to us.

I think it can- andthat is why bothmy wife.Lao.an(i I havesoindefatigably beenworkingto givethisnewknowledt:, to sciencenow,whentheworldisthreatened withdestructi,'rr This knowledge will enablescience to havcsuchconrnr:rn,l

The scienceof metallurgymustrealizethat all metals lre unbalancedconditionsof carbonand silicon.Iron and nickel are unfralancedpositiveand negativeextensionsof rilicon.Siliconis thcir fr,rlcrum of balance.iustastwo children

-

136

137 on oppostte ends of a seesaware unbalancedextensions of the fulcrum which controls their balance. We now obtain nickel fuom other cou nties. We luve an unlimital npplv ofir n our erer! mounlain. todium and chloiru. {ind halunt"ein I heir sal!,an,t . ..Iuyra thu\ Io.\e thei m.tallic qualitiet. so do all pai^ oI mptals lo.n. thei metallic unbalance in their sabs. A saL ii Nature is ,t balanced pair of elements. Reciprocatir,e balanced reversels of motion is th.e onll poteer Ndture or trutn ha:rever used. Thut it the basisof tttr, electric cutent -. the piston of Nature's wave engines Lr ol man s motors anclpumps. Science has heretofore used but one-half of Nature.s power principle and has used even that the hard way. Thc call way -.and the srhple way _ is to usein full the bjanced rcclpr()citltvc reversalsof this twcway universe which arr hucvcr tirkingplace betweenthe two conditionsof gravitat li(tl and rirliltion which molivatethis univcnie.

of an.impossible god of fear.which nare so drsastrousl\ oNunrted sprfllualseel,ers anddir idedthewholeworldinrl Inroteranl andantagonistic groups. The humanra(.ecan neverhecomeunrted as one ,narmonrous,\rhole so long as wrongconceplions of Cod orsun||eand divide the race.Chief amongInese wron! conceptions is the vengeful god of fearuna"*ru,l ii matntyresponsible "f,i"i forihe [ear.greed.harred.supersritio; anotnloterance uponwhichour present civilization is based. , lhg t.ine has come when scienceshould so inculcate hc bdlanced-inr.erchange principte oI toveupon !.:!!:nl:.ith.t wh-t.( h thc uniw^e i.\fuundcd.dndeverytrhereminiye,tid in t.varurc,tha.tlhc netionso/ th" eanh uill become GudJoving insteadof Cocl-feaingmen. Fearo[.awrathfulCod is an inheritance of the rerrorr .. ot rgnorance in primitiveman\ hosa\ rcngeanceandwrtth of God in the furiesof earth,sstorms.

lltl {)f ,r.rci .W .\tr:rteH) today is largely based upon th( t{rni)l (rt. I hr $,rrld standsreadyto kill to protecl ir\ supply of oil lor lueling its planesand war ships.

lgnoranceand terror arestill breedingthe fears which , underlieourwholeworld-civilization. Worfi f"ra.^,rf g.",,i visior in scienceand govemmentare now the world,sgreat need-

Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl . urelett osa fuel. and not wonh fi" slightestquLttetdmong tlt,rt Ior lhe sunplv neededfor luhication.

hessent a s&viour to , -It 3:! tys Cie:tes!o4l! threatsto ourAmeican wayof tife.Our

Burgrearerrhon all rhesei.srhepou.erofsci"nce to rt.t.tlt. . ^ Ood and validap His inviolateIau,u,hich givesto mon in At,t,l Ihat v)h.ichman givesto other men, awl th; bing humanir rrt r the realization that he who would hurt amtther huitsbut hin:,,11. Il is the responsihility of scienceto unify mrn s nr:rr\ .. . religionsbvgir ing him full comprehension of theOnc ( i.r,| ,,1 Lrghland Love to replacelhe mant rll_(1,nccivc(t intitgi j|n,\

fiav be that our Father in heaven

w"Prctilmt i! los n lis power- withrheaid oj science_ rc lorm lhe.mira(b of endingall u.atfareat Vastntlers were by science to make wars.

Can this miraclecome coxrc @ to passt pass?Lan Can the the thinking thinki of rcrence be transformed? I think it can but only by blinq being

wortdpicture oftod"t,q;."& ; ;;: ij:b1"11:9.k I +e is.-. and meer r, ;rih;;l;;;.i#i;; lT:.;.::: lll,l, ln.wledge irntlrhemigtrry por^e. r,hichair""o,ir^"*."j."i

lnowletlgt'.

138 139 Tntho lookingsquarelyin the faceof the world todav. n eseeCod beingdri\,enouto[ it to deifyman.Haltthe worid is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and exalta monsterin His placeto dehumanize andenslaveman.

Let usassumethat we havefive centuriesof supply,or eventen centuries.Man will live on this planetfor mililiio;sof years.before itspiratsoul beyondMars.orbirwherehuman rrrewrttcease. WhatoI them?

We see degradation, coruption, greed, fear, lust for power.indarheism engutfing hatftheworld,andthetortures or.rn_e Kussran tnquisition far exceeding lhe torturesof the Middle Age Spanishinquisition asthe fr:uitsof today,sworld thinkins.

Are we despoilingthe earthfor our childrenof the far tomorrow? Are weemptying itsbjnstor them?Are ue profli_ galelyrobbingeven_rhe feniliryof our soilandlosingir inro tfe seaby robbingthe mountainsides of lheir foresti

ta. peace.happiness. securityand freedomgoing - - ol.Y," oul rhe \ orld and war engulfingit to enslaveanddelad. m an . . .We see beautyand culture being driven out of the w()rld. nd lhespiritualrhyrhms of thefineartslostir rhese:r (t ugltnc$swhichis debasingthe culture of the race. Wc secgeniu-s heingdrivenfrom lhe faceol tbe eanh . lor w[Il {)l rcc()gnition andthe palronage whichalonewill nourishit lo liurvival. W":": rheswingof rhecosmicpendulum awaylronl _, , Ineglory | 'l theseven renascent centuries Io anolherdecadent ageof forgetfulnessof all that is good in man.

The greedand ignoranceof a few gelerations of today can wipe the humanrace from the face ;f the earth for long aeons by sheer wastefulnessof earth,s resources.It wouli takemillions of yean for Natureto restorebalancety lringin! continentswithnewresources abovethe seasandtaking"olj and wom out continentsunderher seasfor regeneratio;.

XXXKV WHYAREWE HERE? The utle purpose of man on earth is to manifesthis Creator.He hasno other purpose. The soul davTeof man on earth is to find peaceand happiness.

XXXXIII WHAT OFIOMORROW? Yes- whatof tomorrow!We of todayarefastusingu| , the resources whichhavetakenthe earthmifl;onsotyeairii, sloreup for man'suse.The mal. oil. nitratesand miner:rlr rjlrch mankind.has tal.enfromrhegroundin a hundred year. navemadebtgjnroadsinto il\ lotalrlcposits.

fhl gnlt yat that mancanfind peaceandhappinestis ro ,. clBcovpr his unity with hit Crearor.me grcoresthimcle i,hich can tmppento any nan is the discoveryof his Self, and his onenesswith all other men. . .- .To him who hasmadethat supremediscoveryall else shallhc arklctl.

t4t)

141

Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supremediscovery. It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way f6r all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven.

EPILOGUE by Lao Russell

"All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the agory ol awaiting."Thus saith God in His Messageof The DivineIliad. All downthe agessuffedngmanhaslifted up his voice untohisGodsaying:"Leadusout of thedarkoI our iniquities into the Light of Thy kingdom." And God hasansweredman'sprayersthroughinspired messengerswho bring new knowledge of the Light of Love andthe Brotherhoodof Man into the worldfor the r€newing ol man'sMind with thepowerof newkno\ring. But mandid not hearGod'sVoicethroughHis messen' gers, Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little Man crucifiedGod'smessengers compr€hension, and again suffer€dthe fall of civilizationafter civilizationbv makins everymanfear €veryother man. And yet againin our day the agoniesof ten timesten millionsufferingmothersof menarecryinguntoGodto save theworldfrom anotherplungeinto longagesof darkness. For" once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into ugesof darknessof its own making,for once again man has madea worlclof hate rthereerer! ndn Jbalsever! other mun.

142

143

Over and over again man has climbed far into the heavensin his searchfor the peaceandhappinesswhich Love of man for man alone can give to him, and over and over again he has fallen becausehe has leamed only to hate and fearandkill hisfellowmanfor selfishgreed,thinkingthusby the power of might he will gain the riches of his seeking. Man hasneverknown Love asthe very heartbeatof this universe- the motivative force behind all matter and motion which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the fruits oI the earth for man'ssustenancc. He hasnever known Love asLaw - irrevocableLaw not emotion or sentimentwithin man'sfree-will right of giving and taking - but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable penaltyto anymanwhoviolatesthatLaw in hisrelationswith other men,or with his own My. He has never known that l,ove is balancedgiving for regivingwhich Natureob€ysin all of its transactions.Man has alwaystaken what he wants, not knowing that the hult of suchtakingis his alone. Man hasneverknown that lnve is balancedinterchange between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe. Without balancein Nature'stransactionsthe universecould not survive. Likewise,without balancein man'stransactions man cannot survlve. There neverhasbeenbalancein man'srelation to man. of Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousness man. Man has never practiced the principle of universal brotherhoodwhich God's rnessengexgaveto ageafter ageof Iearing man. There never has been a time in world history when man has not feared and hated his fellow man, and locked his doorsand policed his stre€tsbecausehe fearedhis neighbor. Nor hasthere ever beena time when nationsof men

havenot a-rmed in fearof othernationsnor killed themselves whenone nationwantedth€ possessions of othernationsor to enslavetheir peoplesfor greed of power and gold. There has never been a time in the blackest day of world hi$ory than the black hopelessness of today'sworld of fear and hate of one-halJoI the world for the other half. and thegrowingdegradationandloweringof the spiritualstandards of the world. Thisdivnited, fear-iclden, tax-burdenedworld of man's centuies of empire building by conquestof the weakby the strongcatumtsurtire.It is doomedto self-destructionunless at this eleventhhour the lessonof Love, once againgiven to manin God'sDvine Iliad Message, is leamedandheededby the few among men to whom God will give new power to immunize the few from the harm of the many. Unlessthe iew amolg the leadercoi men will a se to the power of new knowing given in God's Messageof The Divinelliad, the free world of manwill disappear. The slave world will thenappearasa foremathto unthinkabledegradation of the wholehumanrace. where Love is there also is unity, harmonyand the peaceof Love'sbalancedrhythmsin a unitedworld. Where hate is there follows the degeneracyof disunity as night followslhe day. That is thelessonwhichunfoldingmanhasstill to learn. Until he leans that simple lessonof power which comesfrom givingof serviceto hisfellow man insteadof takingfrom him against his tvill, his civilizatioru will disappearin their own mon-mndechaos,oneafter another,until he leamsthat lesson. After millions of yearsof takingby the power of his might,hissixthousandyearsout of thejunglehavenot been long enoughfor him to learnthat lessonof powerwhichlies

IM

145

alone in the g/vragof l-ove, nor has he yet learned that his destructionis of his own makingthrough violation of the Law of Love.

to the high heavensand cried aloud to be sav€dirom their agonies.

Man acquiredno knowledgeand but little comprehension during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan ages,for he was not ready for it. Consciousnessof Mind in him had not yet dawned.Through denseignoranceof God's waysmanhassufferedthe agoniescausedby denseignorance.

Man of todayis not sonew.His comprehension is now great enoughaounderstandGod's waysasmanifestedin His One Law of Love. Man of today is ready for new knowledg€ andGod hasgivento thosefew who areableto comprehend it the power of new knowing to commandthe forces which order the movementsol starsin their orbits and the earth to bring forth its fruits.

Then came the dawn of Consciousnessin barbarian man and his first suspicionsoI a God{reator who to him was a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of bullocks, and evenmen, uponsacrificial altarsto appeasehis vengefulgod of fear and wrath. God sentnew knowledgeand His messageof Love and afterillumined the unityof manthroughilluminedmessenger messengerall through his €arly barbariandays,but man was still too new to comprehend,for he was not yet ready to comprehenda God of Love nor His messageof I-ove.He still shedblood upon his sacrificial altars to appeasehis vengeful god of fear, and he still sufferedthe agoniesof his little comprehension. Man is still barbarian,for manstill kills rwn: and hestill worshipsa wmthfulgod offear. And nan willforever $rIfer th? agoniesof hisignoranceuntil Mind awarenessof the God ol Love awakensin him in itsfullness,andnun knowsrtan ason( brotherhood,and beginsto servenQn insteodof killing him. Man learns his lessonsby deep suffering, for only at times of great sufferingdoeshe turD to God for Light l(, illuminehis path out of his dark pit of hopelessdespair. Man of todayhashad a half centuryof deepsuffering andmanvthereare amonemen who havelurnedtheir filcc\

The knowledgeof God'swaysgivento manfor his new daywill givethe few amongmenmighty newpower to cont.ol all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the s€edof it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring wirh it the ha.mony and peaceof its balancedrhythms. When Mind Consciousness dawnsin man. God awarenesslikewise da\rns in him. and he becomesillumined with full howing of the On€nessof Mind of man and Mind of God. Whenthat daydaww for man,he hascommandover all the universe,for energl of Mind in him createdthe universe, and knowledgeof Mind in Him controlsits energj. Fear then leayeshim. for he knows he hasdominion over all things.He can no longer be hurt by man, nor will he hurt man, but the power will be his to preventman from hurting man by awakeningConsciousnessin him to Love, e'entiough he may loseone more life to find it. God's one Messageof Love - which he again sendsto man for bis new day - is written down in The Divine lliad Msssagein the followingimperishable wordsof man'sunderstanding:

146 "Greal art b simple. M), univlse is great art, for it ir "Great art i9 balanced. My universe is coruumn@te art, tor it is balanced simpliciq'. "My universe is one in which many things have majestic meusure: and again another man! have measure too finz for Ienslng. "Yet ha|e I not one l4w for rtutjestic things, and another h)r fot things v,hich are beyond the senstng.

Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams Reproducedfrom

"I hate but one law for all my opposed pain of creatin7 things: and lhat lQwneedsbfi one wotd lo spell it out, so hear me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is

The Home StudyCourse

BALANCE

on

"A nd if man needstwo worfu to a l him in hisknowing of the workings of lhat Ltw, let those two wor& be BALANCED INTERCHANGE "If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt one la$j, giw lo him another one, and bl those three wordt be RH YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. "

-From THE DIVINE ILIAD He who readsthesewordswith inner visionand inner knowingshallhaveomnipotentpowerto savethe world of manfrom himselfandbring into beingthe newageof man's new powet.

Universal Law, Natural Science and Living Philosophy by Walterand Lao Russell

I,l()

Fi g .7 l I;ia It) AND I HE ( I I I]E TWO DYNAMIC DIRECTIONSOF CHANGINGPRESSIJRES. '\ STATIC.CHANGELESSDTREC ION OIi F-QUALPRESSURESTHRUSTSINWARDFROM\T II HOT I I I ' F,VERYCHANGtNGEFFECTIN NATTJRE \I BUILDBOD]DS.A}ID |HRUSTSOTJT\IARDFROM\AITHINTO DESTROYTIiI lighr sav's of nder intd in'rnJ'! The in$ard dnedion of errvilalioncodpls spheresof hiShporenrial.Thc ouFard rtrusl of radi,tion cipandsli-qhrtr '\ rr" sprc ro surtoundth€elid \phcres potendalgasesandelhe^of6ld.ddrk

ii '

EVERY BODY IN THE UNIVERSEINTERCHANGESWITH EVERY OTHER BODY BY TWGWAY REVERSAI OF FOLARITY AT CENIERS OF GRAVITY' AND AC AIN AT PI,ANESOF ZERO CURVATURE WHICH BOUND WAVE'FIELDS'EACH THEN BECOMESTHE OTHER AJ{DFUTI]ILI-STHE OFFICEOF THE OTHER' THE POSITTVE POLARITYAT CENIERSOFGRAVITY'IT CHAR(;EOFCRAVITATIONREVERSES THEN BECOMESNECATIVE DISCHARGEWHICH RADIATES TOWARD 'THE NECATIVE TIAL}-OF ITS DUA! BODY. IN THIS ELECIRIC'WAVE UNIVERSE' LIKE CONDITIONS SF-EKLIKE CONDITIONS. THE GENERA! BELIEF THAT OPPOSITE{ ATTRAC'I AND LIKLS REPEL HAS NO PRECEDFN'TIN NATURAL LAW' Er.n anode ir al$ a crlhodc and €Ye\- carhodeL an anode' Ererv chargingbodv is al$ diFh;ain*. and $eD diFharging &rdv is al$ chdeing . It this nanner, lif€ 8i!€s to death rharJ.arh mdtd'.. rnd de'rh 3tre\ 'o l'le rl-rrlif. maJ nr'

l5l

150

!

lt

7tr6t,:,WR ,;i.l:|;at

ID

{,,

il

lt T H t F\ l t u \l l ) tl {ER fR l \( tp l t 0 l j Bl IL tJIN ( i R {I) l |s BY L ) \ r t \ ( : i ( . 1 r t \ T ( ) p o l \i {/|) l N l T\ \\tJ u t p R u D u ct\c a o D 5 B\ r\ |\1 t$ rn\,r r li L r so Fr ) tn l ) sl D tN l TstN To ( ) N l ( ,o Dl( \\j' 1 ' la ,lll L O \ F l \ D l \ lln lJ I\T ( , P \ L lr \ 1 il ' ) r ' ' ' \l ll \ L \ r lll 1 r r lL r \1 i! R\Dt\Ttr)\

r ' \Lr

'

I

t I

152

IN THE OCTAVE LICHT WAVE LIES THE SECRETOF CREATION AND ALL Of I I \ PROCESSES, AT THE LEFI ARE THE POI,ARIZEDMMHER.FATHER UNITSA\I' IN TI'E CENTERARE FATHERMOTHER HALVES UNITED IN MARRIACI II' PRODIJCEA PERFECTLY BAIANCETJSPHERICAL BODY.

15..]

CROSSSTJC'IION Of ()C-IAVEWAVE ILLUSTRATINGTHE GYROSCOPIC SPIRAL OF MTJLTIPLICATION OF POWERBY ACCELERATINO SPEEDCENTRI PRINCIPLE PEIALLY TO BUILD A SPHERE.THEN DIVIDING POWERBY DECELERATING SPEEDCINTR IFUGALLYUNTIL MOI'ION IS AGAI\ ZEROA WAVI AXIS.

154

l) )

GENTRATION iFs t .

OEGTNIRATION . iEs r

io. iO l. l

r '.

iCSf

o-|Ctl

@@@@@@oc@ 'P o S IT tV E '

.NETTATIVE

F tc.3 7 OCTAVE WAVES OI; \'IARATINC LIGHT. WHICH (-ONSTITIITE THE ELEMLJNI'SOF MATTER. CONSIST OI'I,OUR PAIRS OF TONES CENTLRIiI) BY A ZERO OF REST \IHICH CON1 ROLS THEIR BALANCI: IJROM WITHIN. AND ARL BOL]NDFD BY T\!O ZERO POL!s OF RFJT WHICH CONTROL II

o_ -

n -.,r_l.

WHEN ANY I)II I HF,SF,TWO EQUAL PAIRS Of OPPOSITE TONES ARI SI]CII AS SODII]\'I CHLORIDE. WIIIi\ LINITIJD. I'IIFY BFCOME STABLE THF]Y BECOME DISUNITED. I'I IFY ARE THEN UNSTABLE SUCHISSODNJII A N D C HI!RIN!

413+ rf

B nHW

rs . 6rtea -;'1i

but

Itl '1th clystal5 @e .qutc. cubos 6nit tl1q a!€ ta. ol rts ryst.or aF @!

uortn€.

chlorlne.

-t

aodrb ahloltde.

LI Lhl

aodlu.

r, R. dxltltE

z- 9i.-,,- f( F iE.3 l SHOWING ONFOF THE NINE OCTAVIiS OF THF ELEMENTSI)I.}IA

I I I Ii

IEtl'Lg.

I J N | I 'I D P A IR SH AVEAU TON EEQIJAIOR .TH EYC R YSTAI- IZEIN TR U E CUBESAND IIilIR NUCLEIARI TRUE SPHERF,S DIVIDED PAIRSARI]CONTROLLFDIIY THREEEQUA ORS.THEIR CRYS1AI-S ARE CIIBI; SECTIO\SAND'I HEIR NUCLEIARI] SPHEROIDS FiE.9.1 IN THE ABOVF FIvL {JFTHE NINF OCTAVESOF I!1A'II IR. THE FIJLCRI]NlAND LEI ER PRINCIPLFOI DIVIDINC AND IXIENDINC ONF BALANCEDCONDITION IN IO'IWOOPPOSEDCONDI'TIONS TO I!'OTIVA I LTHE HE RTBTJAT OFNATI]RF IS CRAPHICALLYILLUSTR]\TF,T)

156

CRIiAIIJS AN IiOL AI ANY FORCEEXPRT]SSLD ANYWHERESIMIJLTANEOUSLY IN REVERSETOVOIDII .. AND TO RFPI:ATIT AND OPPOSITF,FORCE

lJ /

ANY SYSTEM. WHETHER OF AN ATOM OF THE ELEMENTSOR A SOLARSYSTEM IN OUR MILKY WAY. IT UPON THE AMPLITUDE OF ITS WAVE AND NINETY DECREESTROM ITS WAVE AXIS- IT5 CENTRAL STJNIS A TRUE SPHERI AI]D ALL OF ITS PT,ANETSREVOLVE UPON THE PI-AJIEOF TIITJIRSUN'SFOT]ATOR.

r58

r59

o

?I

."? *l

105

F!9.

d * lH;"

f O 6.

! ig.

10?.

Fls.

1@.

lEt NINI rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S !HI CH CA CAIJSE TEE IE E II,IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII, WIVERAE.

Ftg. lO9. FlA. ll0. FtA. l11. tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6 CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA.

I'tp. 114. A v - r y p o l r r t z t u .ct!6 - r ;.ci 1 o n c@ts u D r o n h e - - !.r "r @re-{prpr less. The rave e!-!Ioldula tor Lh- ele{"nrs ol mtter dd tn€ color sFctru 1s ntne--betn3 e1eht, centeled ty zelo. a5 lollds!

o

567 I l3,l a 9 O uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded . I. lb€ iotel c6t ol equatds !s nllre. 2 . f b e e l € h r c o E e l s o f r h c.u b a , d d tts c4 te r l n s ze r o ,

t I

t.

tlte elgtrt sectlds of the dlylded cutre, cotererl by zelo, ,1. the zero! upa 6sch or tJl. nlnc equtols toLal aln€, rFll€ .ttht .mtered bv ze!o.

Ftr, l:LE.

It&

lJ.A.

Fig.I l2 ' THF SIX M I RRO RS W lll( : ll Fa) llMllll; s ( R I I N ( THECOSM]CDR],\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\ Fig.1 13 THE WH O LEW AVEFI ELDPRO I F( Tlr ) Nll , \ ( l l l N l r ) l N l \ l l l l l r l r 'r r ' wlilcllcRllAfti f llllLLLs t oN( ) ; t ( ) RlllaNt ) \ 1( ) llr ) \ t\,1 /l Rol Nt\ r\l "l EL ECTRICAL LY RECO RDFIM ] I N] ) I \ { A( ; I NI \ I , \

THE I-NIVERSALEQUILIBRII;MIS PROTEC]FDI,ROMBEINC UPSE'TAY WAVL FII'I-D SYSTEI\S NINE EQI]A'IORS.WITHIN IHESE INSI]'LAIING FIELDS I'OLI7.1I IT)NCAN'JI FXFRIJSS ITS OPPOSI'I IO\. BUT CANNOTPASSBFYL}ND.

160

I' L ! llr l\T O r RliESl \11\tLI R l a ,\LL\ Il 1i \\( I l ) r' S P H L I R i T S REACHCOyPL F T ION O \ L Y A T \ I AVI: AIIIPL IT L ]DI]S \IHERE DIAGoN A LS OI I I('JI I \\ \\ I I II I \ I F E T F O R IHIS REASON II' HF RES HI\I; $ IT HI\ TH I I\' T O N L S W H I C H T HI Y PROIF a T RAln \l I \ lNT r )l rl l | ( l l I \l l \l { \ |I{ 1 1 , , \ v E T r ) N r i\ o r T lll' \r lll lr l \r lll( ll ' I R r i r I n ! l l ) l l) r ' \lR\

l6l

IIL( \TR \TI\C \ \TI :R E ' S \IFTH (IT]OF!V I\D IN (J LIC H TIJ P IN ToS OLID S T' IIFR FS I1) L'NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF (JRAVITY AT TROI TJHS AND CRESTSOF WAVES.

( I\rl l rr

i \( t0l r( 1'

163

162

n {l

6l ul

I

AI I \ LOOPSOF FORCEIN AN ELECTRICCURRENTARE \T'OU:{DUP CEN'TRIPITI JUSTAS SOLARAND STELLARSYSTEMSARL WO|ND UP IN THts HIAVI \\ ChNTRII'!CAl- FORCFUNWINDSTHEM FORREWINDIN(l/\ND REPIjTfIti)r\i

Fig. I3I ILLUSTRATESMETHOD OF CREATINC INCANDESCFNCF, BY MULTIPLYINC DARKNESS.INCANDESCENCE ISTHEN DIVIDEDTO ACAIN BECOMEDARKNESS. Fias ll2 and lalSHOW CIANT iTEBUL{I COMPRESSING DARKNESSINTO LIGHT, AND EXPAI{DINCLICHT INTO DARK\F,SST') CRFA'IF BOI)ILSAND DDS'IROY THEM.

165

l6,l

|r l ( |lU( |l \ Lr l\ l\ TFCR^TES5Pr r !Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( ; $]i L( rL !l $ ()l llllrlk r. . Q l\ T( ) RS ( ; Rt 1l 11l\ ( ' \ \ RF TH R r ) \ \ \ ') r l BFa()ME\AlELLI r ll! r r lt |R{ XFS( Cl) \ ll\l r \ I \ l :

\

LLF:C TR !C IT\ I\TIC R ITE S S P H E R E S B Y II' IN D I\GLII;IITA R OLN D IIII IR P { )LF]S I l l l , (I N I R IP L l l L I OR C I: Ol OR A \l l Y w l N l )\ I H FM IN TO I](;'1 ) IF\ II \L FR \i )F1;\' R 0S C 1) I' S Y S IFN IS ' J FLFS S FR S P H E R E S 'F\

t6'7

166

THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{AY EXPANSION. CENTRIFUCALFORCF HASBORF')A HOLETHRO(:CH THIS ON'F INCANDLSCI]N]SUNAND MADE A RINGOF IT ,\ SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINCAT ITS CENTERSIJCHAS IN FIOL]RLSI].I& I]6.

P (N A R III]\(; I I )I{( I' N O T F T H F D I F F F RF NCF INBAL ANCEBET WF ENT HE T\II] I N T H F S F T w O P.\ST NIIDDL E ACE NEBUL a E I l i l ; I (rl l l :R r)N l l \l )l ( \ l l ' I)II TR IIItr\ P E R F E C T B A L ANCEBET WEENT HET ' I!OIJOR( I \ *III('II('R I,\II P O l N t r o w A R L) 8 ( ) 1 I| 0 PP( ) \lN( ; DIRF CT I( ) N\

rH L A IR TH OF A S Y STF]\I A ! C oN IR A C TION

B ILLION S OF Y FA R S IIR ON 1\OW

r l l r\ \r.at I (n \ \1\s \ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt I) I ' t r ) f |t isTAcF sHow\ l\ Ft a; t ; Rl ri r a[l t{ )\s0l \,1\ L\ ||ur ] \ \ r M '\ lr Rt t ( ) t r sr A( iljSHowNt N r r(i l R t\ trl \ t \ |\ t r \ t {) ) \ r il\ t ( ) kt / lilt / r R( )

r69

168

GASEs.G ASESAI F DIVI DIJI)SoLIDS SOL]DSARE COMPRESSFD RA D I I C I I R V FI \ l l l l , l - l N s l '; s ol ; c l R v l , l ) l : o l I ( ) R s ( IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIiRSF:GRAVI I Y AN t ) R , \ r n l l r , r \ A k l t l r v l l ) R T X AI l r ) N r t l I l \ l \ CRAVI' IY F I SI;S

ILLUSTRATINCNATUR!S METHODOF PRODTJCTION AND REPRODI]CION. T H I S S Y S T E M OF']IJR VAIL ]R E TH ISSYSTFM OI'C U R VATIJR F AN C ED (JN[IL5 TWO I]NBALANCIjD D l V l D F S O r r t gAL . C ON OITION IN 10 IW o IIN IIA I

C ON D I IION S IN TO ON F A N I)

N 1 rl .fl PL tti s I l l l ,M

l'10

l'71

ALL OTHERRADII INA LIGII'I SPHERELENSCL RVETN\iARD TOWARD POLESTOTHECI'N IER OF THE LENSTO FORMA CENTEROFORAVITY I!HERE LJGI]'T COMPRESSrcN IS MA XIMIJM.

fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLiS T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dll \lHl(-li lll;^l) AllAI I lrr i\r P O L ES T O L OSI T HEIR Cl R\A1 l Rl: lN F-Ql .\TOR \ ,\\l ) r;,\l \ l l ,\(;\l l \ L' ol l l \l )l l l l l kl r\l R I t V t iRSF . T OCET HER \!r fr l lHF IN\l\R l ) (,^l \r" lR( I R\ ,\|l R l tN fr)l t\ \N t)r,\l \l l f o w A RDp o L IisANtJlr ) sl;JlI ON A t I (_'r \l (tr\.\fi l ) \1,\\l \l r \r R L V t iRSt. ( Atr Sti\ NtA\tNfi \1 u \1 I\ i \!l r l \trrtr Nl) ( ; r N l : l{ \ll( ) :r \r r !n r \ llll \ \lir \r N\r\"1 N l tl f

\AlLR[ IS IORLVIjR DIVIDING THE LNITY OF FATHERMOTHERHOODINTO SEX DIVIDEO FATHERSAND MOTHERSWHICH UNITF INI'O'IIIL ONLNTJSS OF' T J A T H I JNRl oI IIIi R II( XII) 'II)VI I,TIPL YSEXD IVID EDFATH ER S AN DM OI'H F]R S

112

GYROSCOPIC IOUATORS \!IIICII I]:\lWINDSIJNSINTO RINCSFOR GRA! I'I Y I O RFWINOINTO SLNSOF PLA\FTARY SYSTEMS.

ILLIJSTRATINC NATURE'SREPRODLICTI\ I: PR0('I,\\ ( I , r r l r \ \ 1 1\ r r t l ( PAIRSVL ]STRL\ LRSt I 0R t N|l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i. ) l ') \ f i '\ ANDT\44 )CFNT FRS O F aiR, \ \ t T\ M l \ | \ L \ r ) |t r ) . ,

ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RYSYSTF.NIS FXTENTJFROlvtTHEIR ZF.ROINFRT CASFSBY \ 1 I \ D I \ I ] \ P T R \ I I l IN \ \IR IFS OF FOIIR TON AL VOR TIC ESWH IC H AR E \ l \ r || k r \ fR r n .\l N 1 ; u ti ( o vL r R l L \ r \\ r \l ' r r \ r { \\t r t '\N l fl 1 t( tn s a r ,L t,tt^ l 1 ( ) No l r ( ) r ^ |]r ) ^N(l N \l l N t) sJl u i l l R t \ 'r L r r L ') \ $ r \ r r . \r 'l |r l